Use these links to rapidly review the documentTABLE OF CONTENTS Index to Consolidated financial statements

Table of Contents





UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSIONWashington, D.C. 20549



FORM 20-F





(Mark One)o

REGISTRATION STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR (g) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934ORý

ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934For the fiscal year ended 30 June 2017ORo

TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934ORo

SHELL COMPANY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934


Commission File Number 001-35627

MANCHESTER UNITED plc(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

Not Applicable(Translation of Company's name into English)

Cayman Islands(Jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)

Sir Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford,
Manchester, England, M16 0RA(Address of principal executive offices)

Edward Woodward
Executive Vice Chairman
Sir Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford,
Manchester, England, M16 0RA Telephone No. 011 44 (0) 161 868 8000
E-mail: ir@manutd.co.uk(Name, Telephone, E-mail and/or Facsimile number and Address of Company Contact Person)

Securities
registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act.



Title of each class

Name of each exchange on which registeredClass A ordinary shares, par value $0.0005 per share

New York Stock Exchange


Securities
registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act.

None

Securities
for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Act.

None

Indicate
the number of outstanding shares of each of the issuer's classes of capital or common stock as of the close of the period covered by the annual report.

40,194,754
Class A ordinary shares
124,000,000 Class B ordinary shares

Indicate
by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities
Act. Yes o    No ý

If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d)
of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Yes o    No ý

NoteChecking the box above will not relieve any registrant required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange
Act of 1934 from their obligations under those Sections.

Indicate
by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the
preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past
90 days. Yes ý    No o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to
be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the
registrant was required to submit and post such files). Yes o    No ý

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer or an emerging growth company. See
definition of "large accelerated filer", "accelerated filer", and "emerging growth company" in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):



Large accelerated filer o

Accelerated filer ý

Non-accelerated filer o

Emerging Growth Company ý


If
an emerging growth company that prepares its financial statements in accordance with U.S. GAAP, indicate by check mark if the registrant has elected not to use the extended
transition period for complying with any new or revised financial accounting standards provided pursuant to Section 13(a) of the Exchange
Act. o

Indicate by check mark which basis of accounting the registrant has used to prepare the financial statements included in this filing:



U.S. GAAP o

International Financial Reporting Standards as issued
by the International Accounting Standards Board ý

Other o


If
"Other" has been checked in response to the previous question, indicate by check mark which financial statement item the registrant has elected to follow.

Item 17 o    Item 18 o

If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange
Act). Yes o    No ý





---





Table of Contents



TABLE OF CONTENTS





PageGENERAL INFORMATION


iiPRESENTATION OF FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA


iiIMPLICATIONS OF BEING AN EMERGING GROWTH COMPANY


iiFORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS


iiiMARKET AND INDUSTRY DATA


ivPART IITEM 1.

IDENTITY OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISERS


1ITEM 2.

OFFER STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE


1ITEM 3.

KEY INFORMATION


1ITEM 4.

INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY


29ITEM 4A.

UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS


57ITEM 5.

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS


57ITEM 6.

DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES


80ITEM 7.

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS


90ITEM 8.

FINANCIAL INFORMATION


93ITEM 9.

THE OFFER AND LISTING


95ITEM 10.

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION


96ITEM 11.

QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK


102ITEM 12.

DESCRIPTION OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES


104PART IIITEM 13.

DEFAULTS, DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES


104ITEM 14.

MATERIAL MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF PROCEEDS


104ITEM 15.

CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES


104ITEM 16A.

AUDIT COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT


105ITEM 16B.

CODE OF ETHICS


105ITEM 16C.

PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES


106ITEM 16D.

EXEMPTIONS FROM THE LISTING STANDARDS FOR AUDIT COMMITTEES


106ITEM 16E.

PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER


106ITEM 16F.

CHANGE IN REGISTRANT'S CERTIFYING ACCOUNTANT


106ITEM 16G.

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE


107ITEM 16H.

MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURE


107PART IIIITEM 17.

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS


107ITEM 18.

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS


107ITEM 19.

EXHIBITS


107MANCHESTER UNITED PLC GROUP HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION


i

---





Table of Contents

GENERAL INFORMATION

In this annual report on Form 20-F ("Annual Report") references to "Manchester United," "the Company," "our Company," "our business,"
"we," "us" and "our" are, as the context requires, to Manchester United plc together with its consolidated subsidiaries as a consolidated entity.

Throughout
this Form 20-F, we refer to the following football leagues and cups:



The
term "Matchday" refers to all domestic and European football match day activities from Manchester United games at Old Trafford, the Manchester United football stadium, along with
receipts for domestic cup (such as the EFL Cup and the FA Cup) games not played at Old Trafford. Fees for arranging other events at the stadium are also included as Matchday revenue.

PRESENTATION OF FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

We report under IFRS, as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (the "IASB"), and International Financial Reporting
Interpretations Committee interpretations. None of the financial statements were prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles in the United States.

All
references in this Annual Report to (i) "pounds sterling," "pence," "p" or "£" are to the currency of the United Kingdom, (ii) "US dollar," "USD" or "$" are
to the currency of the United States, and (iii) "Euro" or "€" are to the currency introduced at the start of the third stage of European economic and monetary union pursuant to
the treaty establishing the European Community, as amended.

IMPLICATIONS OF BEING AN EMERGING GROWTH COMPANY

We qualify as an "emerging growth company" as defined in the Jumpstart Our Business Startups Act of 2012 (the "JOBS Act"). An emerging growth
company may take advantage of specified reduced reporting and other burdens that are otherwise applicable generally to public companies. These provisions include an exemption from the auditor
attestation requirement in the assessment of our internal control over financial reporting pursuant to the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (the "Sarbanes-Oxley Act").

We
may take advantage of these provisions until we are no longer an emerging growth company. We will cease to be an emerging growth company as of 30 June 2018 or such earlier time
if we have more than $1.07 billion in annual revenue, have more than $700 million in market value of our ordinary shares held by non-affiliates, or issue more than $1.0 billion of
non-convertible debt over a three-year period. We may choose to take advantage of some but not all of these reduced burdens. We have not taken advantage of any of these reduced reporting burdens in
this filing other than the exemption from the auditor attestation requirement pursuant to the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, although we may choose to do so in future filings.

The
JOBS Act permits an "emerging growth company" to take advantage of an extended transition period to comply with new or revised accounting standards applicable to public companies. We

ii

---



Table of Contents

previously
chose to "opt out" of this provision and, as a result, we are complying, and will continue to comply, with new or revised accounting standards as required when they are adopted. This
decision to opt out of the extended transition period is irrevocable.

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

This Annual Report contains estimates and forward-looking statements. Our estimates and forward-looking statements are mainly based on our
current expectations and estimates of future events and trends, which affect or may affect our businesses and operations. Although we
believe that these estimates and forward-looking statements are based upon reasonable assumptions, they are subject to numerous risks and uncertainties and are made in light of information currently
available to us. Many important factors, in addition to the factors described in this Annual Report, may adversely affect our results as indicated in forward-looking statements. You should read this
Annual Report completely and with the understanding that our actual future results may be materially different and worse from what we expect.

All
statements other than statements of historical fact are forward-looking statements. The words "may," "might," "will," "could," "would," "should," "expect," "plan," "anticipate,"
"intend," "seek," "believe," "estimate," "predict," "potential," "continue," "contemplate," "possible" and similar words are intended to identify estimates and forward-looking statements.

Our
estimates and forward-looking statements may be influenced by various factors, including without limitation:



iii

---



Table of Contents



Other
sections of this Annual Report include additional factors that could adversely impact our business and financial performance, principally "Item 3. Key
InformationD. Risk Factors." Moreover, we operate in an evolving environment. New risk factors and uncertainties emerge
from time to time and it is not possible for our management to predict all risk factors and uncertainties, nor can we assess the impact of all factors on our business or the extent to which any
factor, or combination of factors, may cause actual results to differ materially from those contained in any forward-looking statements. Therefore, you are cautioned not to place undue reliance on
these forward-looking statements. We qualify all of our forward-looking statements by these cautionary statements. Except as required by law, we undertake no obligation to update or revise publicly
any forward-looking statements contained in this Annual Report, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise, after the date on which the statements are made or to reflect the
occurrence of unanticipated events.

MARKET AND INDUSTRY DATA

This Annual Report contains industry, market, and competitive position data that are based on the industry publications and studies conducted by
third parties listed below as well as our own internal estimates and research. These industry publications and third-party studies generally state that the information that they contain has been
obtained from sources believed to be reliable, although they do not guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information. While we believe that each of these publications and third-party studies
is reliable, we have not independently verified the market and industry data obtained from these third-party sources. While we believe our internal research is reliable and the definition of our
market and industry are appropriate, neither such research nor these definitions have been verified by any independent source.

References
to our "659 million followers" are based on a survey conducted by Kantar Media (a division of WPP plc) in 2011 and paid for by us. As in the survey conducted by
Kantar Media, we define the term "followers" as those individuals who answered survey questions, unprompted, with the answer that Manchester United was either their favorite football team in the world
or a football team

iv

---



Table of Contents

that
they enjoyed following in addition to their favorite football team. For example, we and Kantar Media included in the definition of "follower" a respondent who either watched live Manchester
United matches, followed highlights coverage or read or talked about Manchester United regularly. Although the survey solicited unprompted responses, we do not distinguish between those respondents
who answered that Manchester United was their favorite football team in the world and those who enjoy following Manchester United in addition to their favorite football team. Since we believe that
each of our followers engage with our brand in some capacity, including through watching matches on television, attending matches live, buying retail merchandise or monitoring the team's highlights on
the internet, we believe identifying our followers in this manner provides us with the best data to use for purposes of developing our business strategy and measuring the penetration of our brand.
However, we expect there to be differences in the level of engagement with our brand between individuals, including
among those who consider Manchester United to be their favorite team, as well as between those who enjoy following Manchester United. We have not identified any practical way to measure these
differences in consumer behavior and any references to our followers in this Annual Report should be viewed in that light.

This
internet-based survey identified Manchester United as a supported team of 659 million followers (and the favorite football team of 277 million of those followers) and
was based on 53,287 respondents from 39 countries around the world. In order to calculate our 659 million followers from the 53,287 responses, Kantar Media applied estimates and assumptions to
certain factors including population size, country specific characteristics such as wealth and GDP per capita, affinity for sports and media penetration. Kantar Media then extrapolated the results to
the rest of the world, representing an extrapolated adult population of 5 billion people. However, while Kantar Media believes the extrapolation methodology was robust and consistent with
consumer research practices, as with all surveys, there are inherent limitations in extrapolating survey results to a larger population than those actually surveyed. As a result of these limitations,
our number of followers may be significantly less or significantly more than the extrapolated survey results. Kantar Media also extrapolated survey results to account for non-internet users in certain
of the 39 countries, particularly those with low internet penetration. To do so, Kantar Media had to make assumptions about the preferences and behaviors of non-internet users in those countries.
These assumptions reduced the number of our followers in those countries and there is no guarantee that the assumptions we applied are accurate. Survey results also account only for claimed consumer
behavior rather than actual consumer behavior and as a result, survey results may not reflect real consumer behavior with respect to football or the consumption of our content and products.

In
addition to the survey conducted by Kantar Media, this Annual Report references the following industry publications and third-party studies:



v

---







Table of Contents

PART I

ITEM 1.    IDENTITY OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISERS

Not applicable.

ITEM 2.    OFFER STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE

Not applicable.

ITEM 3.    KEY INFORMATION

A.    SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

We prepare our consolidated financial statements in accordance with IFRS as issued by the IASB. The selected consolidated financial data (including income
statement, other and balance sheet data) presented as of and for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016, 2015, 2014 and 2013 has been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements and
the notes thereto (our audited consolidated financial statements as of 30 June 2015, 2014 and 2013 and for the years ended 30 June 2014 and 2013 are not included in this Annual Report).
Our historical results for any prior period are not necessarily indicative of results expected in any future period.

The
selected historical financial information presented in the tables below should be read in conjunction with, and is qualified in its entirety by reference to, our audited consolidated
financial statements and accompanying notes. The audited consolidated financial statements and the accompanying notes as of 30 June 2017 and 2016 and for the years ended 30 June 2017,
2016 and 2015 have been included in this Annual Report.

1

---



Table of Contents

Unless
otherwise specified, all financial information included in this Annual Report has been stated in pounds sterling.



Year ended 30 June2017

2016

2015

2014

2013(£'000, unless otherwise indicated)Income Statement Data:Revenue


581,204


515,345


395,178


433,164


363,189​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Analyzed as:Commercial revenue


275,471


268,318


196,931


189,315


152,441Broadcasting revenue


194,098


140,440


107,664


135,746


101,625Matchday revenue


111,635


106,587


90,583


108,103


109,123​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Operating expensesbefore exceptional items


(516,068
)

(421,574
)

(384,843
)

(367,056
)

(304,120
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Analyzed as:Employee benefit expenses


(263,464
)

(232,242
)

(202,561
)

(214,803
)

(180,523
)Other operating expenses


(117,942
)

(91,244
)

(72,271
)

(88,298
)

(74,114
)Depreciation


(10,228
)

(10,079
)

(10,324
)

(8,665
)

(7,769
)Amortization


(124,434
)

(88,009
)

(99,687
)

(55,290
)

(41,714
)Operating expensesexceptional items


4,753


(15,135
)

(2,336
)

(5,184
)

(6,217
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total operating expenses


(511,315
)

(436,709
)

(387,179
)

(372,240
)

(310,337
)Operating profit before profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets


69,889


78,636


7,999


60,924


52,852Profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets


10,926


(9,786
)

23,649


6,991


9,162​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Operating profit


80,815


68,850


31,648


67,915


62,014​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Finance costs


(25,013
)

(20,459
)

(35,419
)

(27,668
)

(72,082
)Finance income


736


442


204


256


1,275​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net finance costs


(24,277
)

(20,017
)

(35,215
)

(27,412
)

(70,807
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before tax


56,538


48,833


(3,567
)

40,503


(8,793
)Tax (expense)/credit


(17,361
)

(12,462
)

2,672


(16,668
)

155,212​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) for the year


39,177


36,371


(895
)

23,835


146,419​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Attributable to:Owners of the parent


39,177


36,371


(895
)

23,835


146,250Non-controlling interest














169Weighted average number of ordinary shares (thousands)


164,025


163,890


163,795


163,814


162,895Diluted weighted average number of ordinary shares (thousands)(1)


164,448


164,319


163,795


163,893


162,895Basic earnings/(loss) per share (pence)


23.88


22.19


(0.55
)

14.55


89.78Diluted earnings/(loss) per share (pence)(1)


23.82


22.13


(0.55
)

14.54


89.78


(1)For
the year ended 30 June 2015, potential ordinary shares are anti-dilutive, as their inclusion in the diluted loss per share calculation would reduce the
loss per share, and hence have been excluded. For the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016, 2014, and 2013, potential ordinary shares have


2

---



Table of Contents

been
treated as dilutive, as their inclusion in the diluted earnings per share calculation decreases earnings per share.




Year ended 30 June2017

2016

2015

2014

2013(£'000, unless otherwise indicated)Other Data:Commercial revenue


275,471


268,318


196,931


189,315


152,441Analyzed as:Sponsorship revenue


162,339


160,110


154,840


135,835


90,865Retail, merchandising, apparel & products licensing revenue


103,991


97,338


31,652


37,512


38,609Mobile & Content revenue


9,141


10,870


10,439


15,968


22,967Adjusted EBITDA(2)


199,798


191,859


120,346


130,063


108,552Dividends declared per share ($)


0.18


0.18








Dividends declared per share (£ equivalent)


0.14


0.12















As of 30 June2017

2016

2015

2014

2013(£'000, unless otherwise indicated)Balance Sheet Data:Cash and cash equivalents


290,267


229,194


155,752


66,365


94,433Total assets


1,534,274


1,451,903


1,301,588


1,215,711


1,118,311Total liabilities


1,056,657


993,621


823,670


717,061


670,351Total equity


477,617


458,282


477,918


498,650


447,960Equity attributable to owners of the parent


477,617


458,282


477,918


498,650


447,960






Season2017

2016

2015

2014

2013Total Games Played:Premier League


38


38


38


38


38European Games


15


12





10


8Domestic Cups


10


9


6


6


8


(2)We
define Adjusted EBITDA as profit/(loss) for the year before depreciation, amortization, profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets, exceptional items, net
finance costs, and tax. Adjusted EBITDA is a non-IFRS measure and not a uniformly or legally defined financial measure. Adjusted EBITDA is not a substitute for IFRS measures in assessing our overall
financial performance. Because Adjusted EBITDA is not a measurement determined in accordance with IFRS, and is susceptible to varying calculations, Adjusted EBITDA may not be comparable to other
similarly titled measures presented by other companies. Adjusted EBITDA is included in this Annual Report because it is a measure of our operating performance and we believe that Adjusted EBITDA is
useful to investors because it is frequently used by securities analysts, investors and other interested parties in their evaluation of the operating performance of companies in industries similar to
ours. We also believe Adjusted EBITDA is useful to our management and investors as a measure of comparative operating performance from year to year and among companies as it is reflective of changes
in pricing decisions, cost controls and other factors that affect operating performance, and it removes the effect of our asset base (primarily depreciation and amortization), capital structure
(primarily finance costs), and items outside the control of our management (primarily taxes). Our management also uses Adjusted EBITDA for planning purposes, including the preparation of our annual
operating budget and financial projections. Adjusted EBITDA has limitations as an analytical tool, and you should not consider it in isolation, or as a substitute for an analysis of our results as
reported under IFRS as issued by the IASB.


3

---



Table of Contents

The
following is a reconciliation of profit/(loss) for the years presented to Adjusted EBITDA:



Year ended 30 June2017

2016

2015

2014

2013(£'000)Profit/(loss) for the year


39,177


36,371


(895
)

23,835


146,419Adjustments:Tax expense/(credit)


17,361


12,462


(2,672
)

16,668


(155,212
)Net finance costs


24,277


20,017


35,215


27,412


70,807(Profit)/loss on disposal of intangible assets


(10,926
)

9,786


(23,649
)

(6,991
)

(9,162
)Exceptional items(1)


(4,753
)

15,135


2,336


5,184


6,217Amortization


124,434


88,009


99,687


55,290


41,714Depreciation


10,228


10,079


10,324


8,665


7,769​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Adjusted EBITDA


199,798


191,859


120,346


130,063


108,552​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)See
notes 2.7 and 6 to our audited consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this Annual Report for more information.


Exchange Rate Information

Our functional and reporting currency is pounds sterling and substantially all of our costs are denominated in pounds sterling. However, any
Broadcasting revenue from our participation in European competitions, as well as certain other revenue, is generated in Euros. We also occasionally enter into transfer agreements which are payable in
Euros. In addition, we have currency exposure against the US dollar relating to our US dollar denominated secured term loan facility and our 3.79% senior secured notes (the "senior secured notes") and
our Commercial revenue from certain sponsors. For all dates and periods, the exchange rate refers to the exchange rate as set forth in the H.10 statistical release of the Federal Reserve Board. The
rates represent the noon buying rate in New York for cable transfers payable in foreign currencies. These rates may differ from the actual rates used in the preparation of the financial statements and
other financial information appearing in this Annual Report. Inclusion of these exchange rates is not meant to suggest that the US dollar amounts actually represent such pounds sterling amounts or
that such amounts could have been or could be converted into US dollars at any particular rate, or at all. On 8 September 2017, the exchange rate was $1.32 to £1.00.

The
following table sets forth information concerning exchange rates between the pounds sterling and the US dollar for the periods indicated. These rates are provided solely for
convenience.



Noon Buying RatePeriod

Period End

Average(1)

Low

High($ per £1.00)Fiscal Year 2013


1.52


1.57


1.49


1.63Fiscal Year 2014


1.70


1.63


1.48


1.71Fiscal Year 2015


1.57


1.57


1.46


1.72Fiscal Year 2016


1.32


1.47


1.32


1.57Fiscal Year 2017


1.30


1.27


1.21


1.34March 2017


1.25


1.23


1.22


1.25April 2017


1.29


1.26


1.24


1.30May 2017


1.28


1.30


1.28


1.30June 2017


1.30


1.28


1.26


1.30July 2017


1.32


1.30


1.28


1.31August 2017


1.29


1.30


1.28


1.32September 2017 (through 8 September 2017)


1.32


1.31


1.29


1.32


Source:
Federal Reserve Bank of New York and Federal Reserve Statistical Release (1)Fiscal
year averages were calculated by using the average of the exchange rates on the last day of each month during the relevant period. Monthly averages are
calculated by using the average of the daily rates during the relevant month.


4

---



Table of Contents

B.    CAPITALIZATION AND INDEBTEDNESS

Not applicable.

C.    REASONS FOR THE OFFER AND USE OF PROCEEDS

Not applicable.

D.    RISK FACTORS

Investment in our Class A ordinary shares involves a high degree of risk. We expect to be exposed to some or all of the risks
described below in our future operations. Any of the risk factors described below, as well as additional risks of which we are not currently aware, could affect our business operations and have a
material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition, cash flow and prospects and cause the value of our shares to decline. Moreover, if and to the extent that any of
the risks described below materialize, they may occur in combination with other risks which would compound the adverse effect of such risks on our business, results of operations, financial condition,
cash flow and prospects.

Risks Related to Our Business

If we are unable to maintain and enhance our brand and reputation, particularly in new markets, or if events
occur that damage our brand and reputation, our ability to expand our follower base, sponsors, and commercial partners or to sell significant quantities of our products may be impaired.

The success of our business depends on the value and strength of our brand and reputation. Our brand and reputation are also integral to the
implementation of our strategies for expanding our follower base, sponsors and commercial partners. To be successful in the future, particularly outside of Europe, we believe we must preserve, grow
and leverage the value of our brand across all of our revenue streams. For instance, we have in the past experienced, and we expect that in the future we will continue to receive, a high degree of
media coverage. Unfavorable publicity regarding our first team's performance in league and cup competitions or their behavior off the field, our ability to attract and retain certain players and
coaching staff or actions by or changes in our ownership, could negatively affect our brand and reputation. Failure to respond effectively to negative publicity could also further erode our brand and
reputation. In addition, events in the football industry, even if unrelated to us, may negatively affect our brand or reputation. As a result, the size, engagement and loyalty of our follower base and
the demand for our products may decline. Damage to our brand or reputation or loss of our followers' commitment for any of these reasons could impair our ability to expand our follower base, sponsors
and commercial partners or our ability to sell significant quantities of our products, which would result in decreased revenue across our revenue streams and have a material adverse effect on our
business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow, as well as require additional resources to rebuild our brand and reputation.

In
addition, maintaining and enhancing our brand and reputation may require us to make substantial investments. We cannot assure you that such investments will be successful. Failure to
successfully maintain and enhance the Manchester United brand or our reputation or excessive or unsuccessful expenses in connection with this effort could have a material adverse effect on our
business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Our business is dependent upon our ability to attract and retain key personnel, including players.

We are highly dependent on members of our management, coaching staff and our players. Competition for talented players and staff is, and will
continue to be, intense. Our ability to attract and retain the highest quality players for our first team, reserve team and youth academy as well as coaching staff is critical to our first team's
success in league and cup competitions and increasing

5

---



Table of Contents

popularity
and, consequently, critical to our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow. Our success and many achievements over the last twenty years does not necessarily mean
that we will continue to be successful in the future, whether as a result of changes in player personnel, coaching staff or otherwise. A downturn in the performance of our first team could adversely
affect our ability to attract and retain coaches and players. Further, in March 2017, the government of the United Kingdom (the "UK") initiated the formal process of withdrawing from the European
Union, which could result in changes to European regulations relating to the movement of players between the UK and the European Union. In addition, our popularity in certain countries or regions may
depend, at least in part, on fielding certain players from those countries or regions. While we enter into employment contracts with each of our key personnel with the aim of securing their services
for the term of the contract, the retention of their services for the full term of the contract cannot be guaranteed due to possible contract disputes or approaches by other clubs. Our failure to
attract and retain key personnel could have a negative impact on our ability to effectively manage and grow our business.

We are dependent upon the performance and popularity of our first team.

Our revenue streams are driven by the performance and popularity of our first team. Significant sources of our revenue are the result of
historically strong performances in English domestic and European competitions, specifically the Premier League, the FA Cup, the EFL Cup, the Champions League and the Europa League. Our income varies
significantly depending on our first team's participation and performance in these competitions. Our first team's performance affects all five of our revenue
streams:



Our
first team currently plays in the Premier League, the top football league in England. Our performance in the Premier League directly affects, and a weak performance in the Premier
League could adversely affect, our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow. For example, our revenue from the sale of products, media rights, tickets and hospitality would
fall considerably if our first team were relegated from (or otherwise ceased to play in) the Premier League, the Champions League or the Europa League.

We
cannot ensure that our first team will be successful in the Premier League or in the other leagues and tournaments in which it plays. Relegation from the Premier League or a general
decline in the success of our first team, particularly in consecutive seasons, would negatively affect our ability to attract or retain talented players and coaching staff, as well as supporters,
sponsors and other commercial partners, which would have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

It may not be possible to renew or replace key commercial agreements on similar or better terms, or attract
new sponsors.

Our Commercial revenue for each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 represented 47.4%, 52.1% and 49.8% of our total revenue,
respectively. The substantial majority of our Commercial revenue is generated from commercial agreements with our sponsors, and these agreements have finite

6

---



Table of Contents

terms.
When these contracts do expire, we may not be able to renew or replace them with contracts on similar or better terms or at all. Our most important commercial contracts include contracts with
global, regional, mobile, media and supplier sponsors representing industries including financial services, automotive, beverage, airline, timepiece, betting and telecommunications, which typically
have contract terms of two to five years.

If
we fail to renew or replace these key commercial agreements on similar or better terms, we could experience a material reduction in our Commercial revenue. Such a reduction could have
a material adverse effect on our overall revenue and our ability to continue to compete with the top football clubs in England and Europe.

As
part of our business plan, we intend to continue to grow our commercial portfolio by developing and expanding our geographic and product categorized approach, which will include
partnering with additional sponsors and mobile and media operators. We may not be able to successfully execute our business plan in promoting our brand to attract new sponsors. We cannot assure you
that we will be successful in implementing our business plan or that our Commercial revenue will continue to grow at the same rate as it has in the past or at all. Any of these events could negatively
affect our ability to achieve our development and commercialization goals, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Negotiation and pricing of key media contracts are outside our control and those contracts may change in the
future.

For each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, 74.0%, 68.2% and 89.7% of our Broadcasting revenue, respectively, was generated
from the media rights for Premier
League matches, and 20.5%, 22.3% and 1.9% of our Broadcasting revenue, respectively, was generated from the media rights for UEFA matches. Contracts for these media rights and certain other revenue
for those competitions (both domestically and internationally) are negotiated collectively by the Premier League and the Union of European Football Associations ("UEFA") respectively. We are not a
party to the contracts negotiated by the Premier League and UEFA. Further, we do not participate in and therefore do not have any direct influence on the outcome of contract negotiations. As a result,
we may be subject to media rights contracts with media distributors with whom we may not otherwise contract or media rights contracts that are not as favorable to us as we might otherwise be able to
negotiate individually with media distributors. Furthermore, the limited number of media distributors bidding for Premier League and UEFA club competition media rights may result in reduced prices
paid for those rights and, as a result, a decline in revenue received from media contracts.

In
addition, although an agreement has been reached for the sale of Premier League broadcasting rights through the end of the 2018/19 football season and for the sale of UEFA club
competition broadcasting rights through the end of the 2017/18 football season, future agreements may not maintain our current level of Broadcasting revenue. Moreover, if international broadcasting
revenue becomes an increasingly large portion of total revenue for the Premier League, a single club's domestic success and resulting revenue may be outweighed by international media rights, which are
distributed among all Premier League clubs in even proportion. As a result, aside from facilitating access to UEFA competitions, success of our first team in the Premier League could become less of an
overall competitive advantage.

Future
intervention by the European Commission, the European Court of Justice (the "ECJ"), UK authorities, or other competent authorities and courts having jurisdiction may also have a
negative effect on our revenue from media rights in the European Economic Area ("EEA"). It is likely that there will be future regulatory intervention by the European Commission relating to the grant
of exclusive licenses of content on a territorial basis within the EEA insofar as they prohibit or limit the cross-border provision by satellite or internet transmission of retail pay-TV services
(so-called "passive

7

---



Table of Contents

sales").
Following the cases of the Premier League & others vs. QC Leisure & Others / Karen Murphy vs. Media Protection Services (under which the ECJ ruled that any agreement designed to
guarantee absolute territorial exclusivity within the European Union (i.e. by stopping any cross-border provision of broadcasting services in response to unsolicited requests from consumers)
was deemed to be anti-competitive and prohibited by EU law including, in particular, competition rules), the EU began an investigation in January 2014 into exclusive licensing arrangements as between
the US Studios and various platforms in Europe (the major platform in each of the five largest EU Member States). On 23 July 2015, the EU followed up with a Statement of Objections in Case
40023 "Cross-border access to pay-TV" which set out its preliminary view that in relation to these studios and Sky UK, where there are provisions which require Sky UK to block or limit access to films
through geo-blocking its online services or through its satellite pay-TV services to consumers outside of the UK and Ireland (and thus prevent Sky UK from responding to passive sales requests), these
provisions would eliminate cross-border competition and constitute a violation of EU rules. While the Statement of Objections is
aimed at the US Studios and Sky UK, the European Commission is carrying out parallel investigations into cross-border access to pay-TV services in France, Italy, Germany and Spain. Equally, while the
investigations have been targeted at film content, the decision is very likely to be applicable to any pay-TV content, including sport. More recently, on 22 April 2016, the Commission announced
that Paramount, while not agreeing with the concerns expressed in the Statement of Objections, had offered to settle the case by offering a series of commitments, including an undertaking not to enter
into pay-TV agreements that prohibit their licensees from responding to passive sales requests. The commitments cover both linear pay-TV services and, to the extent included in the license (or
separate license(s)) with a broadcaster, subscription video-on-demand services. The Commission accepted these commitments on 27 July 2016 and a monitoring trustee was appointed on
28 July 2016. On 8 December 2016, the French TV broadcaster Groupe Canal + brought an action seeking annulment of the Commission's decision to accept the commitments; the
appeal is ongoing. In addition to this regulatory action, the EU as part of its Digital Single Market ("DSM") strategy, an element of which is to ensure that users who buy access to audio-visual
content online, adopted the Portability Regulation on 8 June 2017, which is designed to enable consumers to access their content services while travelling across Europe. The Portability
Regulation will enter into force in the first quarter of 2018. As part of the DSM initiative, the EC has also sought to modernize EU copyright rules to allow for wider access to online content across
the EU, including by extending rights clearance mechanisms in the Satellite and Cable Directive. The EC published its Proposal for a Regulation on Online Transmissions on 14 September 2016,
which in particular contains the proposal that the country of origin principle be extended to online broadcast services. In practice this would mean that licenses for simulcast and catch-up rights,
for example, for the UK would be construed as covering the entire EEA. The European Economic and Social Committee is currently considering its decision on the proposal. A change of sales model could
negatively affect the amount which copyright holders, such as the Premier League, are able to derive from the exploitation of rights within the EU. As a result, our Broadcasting revenue from the sale
of those rights could decrease.

European competitions cannot be relied upon as a source of income.

Qualification for the Champions League is largely dependent upon our first team's performance in the Premier League and, in some circumstances,
the Champions League itself in the previous season. Qualification for the Champions League cannot, therefore, be guaranteed. Failure to qualify for the Champions League would result in a material
reduction in revenue for each season in which our first team did not participate. To help mitigate this impact the majority of playing contracts for our first team squad include step-ups in
remuneration which are contingent on participation in the group stage of the Champions League. As a result of our first team performance during the 2013/14 season, our first team did not participate
in the 2014/15 Champions League or 2014/15 Europa League. As a result of our first team performance during the 2015/16 season, our first team did not participate in the

8

---



Table of Contents

2016/17
Champions League but did participate in the 2016/17 Europa League. Inclusive of broadcasting revenue, prize money and Matchday revenue, our combined broadcasting and Matchday revenue
from participation in European competitions was £48.5 million, £41.6 million and £1.9 million (being distributions from UEFA relating to the
previous season's competition) for each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, respectively. As a result of winning the Europa League during the 2016/17 season, our first team will
participate in the 2017/18 Champions League.

In
addition, our participation in the Champions League or Europa League may be influenced by factors beyond our control. For example, the number of places in each European competition
available to the clubs of each national football association in Europe can vary from year to year based on a ranking system. If the performance of English clubs in Europe declines, the number of
places in each European competition available to English clubs may decline and it may be more difficult for our first team to qualify for European competition in future seasons. Further, the rules
governing qualification for European competitions (whether at the European or national level) may change and make it more difficult for our first team to qualify for European competition in future
seasons.

We
are a founder member and our Executive Vice Chairman has a seat on the executive board of the European Club Association ("ECA"), an independent organization set up to work with
football governing bodies to protect and promote the interests of football clubs at the European level.

On
26 August 2016, following consultation between UEFA, the ECA and other stakeholders, UEFA announced certain changes to the format of the Champions League and Europa League to
take place with effect from the 3 year cycle 2018/19 to 2020/21. The key changes relate to the access list for both competitions and the methodology for financial distributions. With respect to
the Champions League, the top four clubs from the four top-ranked national associations (of which England is currently one) will now qualify automatically for the group stage of the Champions League
which compares (for England) to only three qualifying automatically at the moment with a fourth entering the final play-off round. With respect to the financial distribution methodology, in addition
to the current three-pillar system (starting fee, performance fees and market pool), UEFA is introducing a fourth pillar being the individual club coefficient. The individual club coefficient will be
determined by reference to past performance in UEFA competitions over a ten year period with additional points for historical winners of UEFA competitions.

In
addition, a new subsidiary company, UEFA Club Competitions SA, has been established by UEFA with the aim of determining the strategy for the management of UEFA club
competitions in the future. Half of the board of directors are appointed by UEFA and the other half by the ECA. Our Executive Vice Chairman is one of the directors.

Moreover,
because of the prestige associated with participating in the European competitions, particularly the Champions League, failure to qualify for any European competition,
particularly for consecutive seasons, could negatively affect our ability to attract and retain talented players and coaching staff, as well as supporters, sponsors and other commercial partners.
Failure to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons would also reduce annual payments under the agreement with adidas by 30% of the applicable payment for the year in
which the second or other consecutive season of non-participation falls. Any one or more of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operation, financial condition
and cash flow.

Our business depends in part on relationships with certain third parties.

We consider the development of our commercial assets to be central to our ongoing business plan and a driver of future growth. For example, our
current contract with adidas that began with the 2015/16 season provides them with certain global technical sponsorship and dual-branded licensing rights. While we expect to be able to continue to
execute our business plan in the future with the support of adidas, we remain subject to these contractual provisions and our business plan could be

9

---



Table of Contents

negatively
impacted by non-compliance or poor execution of our strategy by adidas. Further, any interruption in our ability to obtain the services of adidas or other third parties or deterioration in
their performance could negatively impact this portion of our operations. Furthermore, if our arrangement with adidas is terminated or modified against our interest, we may not be able to find
alternative solutions for this portion of our business on a timely basis or on terms favorable to us or at all.

In
the future, we may enter into additional arrangements permitting third parties to use our brand and trademarks. Although we take steps to carefully select our partners, such
arrangements may not be successful. Our partners may fail to fulfil their obligations under their agreements or have interests that differ from or conflict with our own. For example, we are dependent
on our sponsors and commercial partners to effectively implement quality controls over products using our brand and/or trademarks. The inability of such sponsors and commercial partners to meet our
quality standards could negatively affect consumer confidence in the quality and value of our brand, which could result in lower product sales. Any one or more of these events could have a material
adverse effect on our business, results of operation, financial condition and cash flow.

We are exposed to credit related losses in the event of non-performance by counterparties to Premier League
and UEFA media contracts as well as our key commercial and transfer contracts.

We derive the substantial majority of our Broadcasting revenue from media contracts negotiated by the Premier League and UEFA with media
distributors, and although the Premier League obtains guarantees to support certain of its media contracts, typically in the form of letters of credit issued by commercial banks, it remains our single
largest credit exposure. We derive our Commercial and sponsorship revenue from certain corporate sponsors, including global, regional, mobile, media and supplier sponsors (which includes new
businesses operating in emerging markets) in respect of which we may manage our credit risk by seeking advance payments, installments and/or bank guarantees where appropriate. The substantial majority
of this revenue is derived from a limited number of sources. During the year ended 30 June 2017, those sources that represented greater than 10% of our total revenue
were:



We
are also exposed to other football clubs globally for the payment of transfer fees on players. Depending on the transaction, some of these fees are paid to us in installments. We try
to manage our credit risk with respect to those clubs by requiring payments in advance or, in the case of payments on installment, requiring bank guarantees on such payments in certain circumstances.
However, we cannot ensure these efforts will eliminate our credit exposure to other clubs. A change in credit quality at one of the media broadcasters for the Premier League or UEFA, one of our
sponsors or a club to whom we have sold a player can increase the risk that such counterparty is unable or unwilling to pay amounts owed to us. The failure of a major television broadcaster for the
Premier League or UEFA competitions to pay outstanding amounts owed to its respective league or the failure of one of our key sponsors or a club to pay outstanding amounts owed to us could have a
material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Matchday revenue from our supporters is a significant portion of overall revenue.

A significant amount of our revenue derives from ticket sales and other Matchday revenue for our first team matches at Old Trafford and our
share of gate receipts from domestic cup matches. In particular, the revenue generated from ticket sales and other Matchday revenue at Old Trafford will be highly dependent on the continued attendance
at matches of our individual and corporate supporters as

10

---



Table of Contents

well
as the number of home matches we play each season. During each of the 2016/17, 2015/16 and 2014/15 seasons, we played 31, 29 and 21 home matches, respectively, and our Matchday revenue was
£111.6 million, £106.6 million and £90.6 million for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, respectively. Match attendance is
influenced by a number of factors, some of which are partly or wholly outside of our control. These factors include the success of our first team, broadcasting coverage and general economic conditions
in the United Kingdom, which affect personal disposable income and corporate marketing and hospitality budgets. A reduction in Matchday attendance could have a material adverse effect on our Matchday
revenue and our overall business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

The markets in which we operate are highly competitive, both within Europe and internationally, and increased
competition could cause our profitability to decline.

We face competition from other football clubs in England and Europe. In the Premier League, recent investment from wealthy team owners has led
to teams with deep financial backing that are able to acquire top players and coaching staff, which could result in improved performance from those teams in domestic and European competitions. As the
Premier League continues to grow in popularity, the interest of wealthy potential owners may increase, leading to additional clubs substantially improving their financial position. Competition from
European clubs also remains strong. Despite the adoption of the UEFA financial fair play initiative, a set of financial monitoring rules on clubs participating in the Champions League and Europa
League, and the Premier League's profitability and sustainability regulations, a similar set of rules monitoring Premier League clubs, European and Premier League football clubs are spending
substantial sums on transfer fees and player salaries. Competition from inside and outside the Premier League has led to higher salaries for our players as well as increased competition on the field.
The increase in competition could result in our first team finishing lower in the Premier League than we have in the past and jeopardizing our qualification for or results in European competitions.
Competition within England could also cause our first team to fail to advance in the FA Cup and EFL Cup.

In
addition, from a commercial perspective, we actively compete across many different industries and within many different markets. We believe our primary sources of competition, both in
Europe and internationally, include, but are not limited to:



All
of the above forms of competition could have a material adverse effect on any of our five revenue streams and our overall business, results of operations, financial condition and
cash flow.

A cyber-attack on our IT systems could compromise our IT operational capability and subject us to liability.

As a high-profile brand we are susceptible to the risk of a cyber-attack on our IT systems. In recent years, the computer systems of an
increasing number of companies and other organizations have been the subject of attacks by cyber criminals, activists and other parties (internal and external).

11

---



Table of Contents

Though
we seek to protect ourselves by putting processes in place that are designed to prevent such attacks and regularly monitor alerts and updates from leading cyber security vendors and trusted
authorities, our IT systems may still be vulnerable to external or internal security breaches, acts of vandalism, computer viruses and other forms of cyber-attack. Any such attack could disable the
information technology systems we use to operate our business and give rise to the loss of significant amounts of personal data or other sensitive information, potentially subjecting us to criminal or
civil sanctions or other liability. See "We could be negatively affected if we fail to adequately protect follower information." Any of these events could have a material adverse effect
on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow. Furthermore, as attempted attacks continue to evolve in scope and sophistication, we may incur significant costs in modifying
or enhancing our IT security systems and processes in an attempt to defend against such attacks. There can be no assurance, however, that any security systems or processes we currently have in place
or that we may implement in the future will be successful in preventing or mitigating the harm from such attacks.

We are subject to special rules and regulations regarding insolvency and bankruptcy.

We are subject to, among other things, special insolvency or bankruptcy-related rules of the Premier League and the Football Association (the
"FA"). Those rules empower the Premier League board to direct certain payments otherwise due to us to the FA and its members, associate members and affiliates, certain other English football leagues
and certain other entities if it is reasonably satisfied that we have failed to pay certain creditors including other football clubs, the Premier League and the Football League.

If
we experience financial difficulty, we could also face sanctions under the Premier League rules, including suspension from the Premier League, European competitions, the FA Cup and
certain other competitions, the deduction of league points from us in the Premier League or Football League and loss of control of player registrations. For example, the Premier League could prevent
us from playing,
thereby cutting off our income from ticket sales and putting many of our other sources of revenue at risk. Any of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of
operation, financial condition, or cash flow, as well as our ability to meet our financial obligations.

Premier League voting rules may allow other clubs to take action contrary to our interests.

The Premier League is governed by its 20 club shareholders with most rule changes requiring the support of a minimum of 14 of the clubs. This
allows a minority of clubs to block changes they view as unfavorable to their interests. In addition, it allows a concerted majority of the clubs to pass rules that may be disadvantageous to the
remaining six clubs. As one of the larger clubs in the Premier League in terms of revenue and follower base, we can exert some influence on the rulemaking process, however, our interests may not
always align with the majority of clubs and it may be difficult for us to effect changes that are advantageous to us. At the same time, it is possible that other clubs may take action that we view as
contrary to our interests. If the Premier League clubs pass rules that limit our ability to operate our business as we have planned or otherwise affect the payments made to us, we may be unable to
achieve our goals and strategies or increase our revenue.

Our digital media strategy is unproven and may not generate the revenue we anticipate.

We maintain contact with, and provide entertainment to, our global follower base through a number of digital and other media channels, including
the internet, mobile services and social media. While we have attracted a significant number of followers to our digital media assets, including our website, the future revenue and income potential of
our mobile & content business is uncertain. You

12

---



Table of Contents

should
consider our business and prospects in light of the challenges, risks and difficulties we may encounter in this new and rapidly evolving market,
including:



In
addition, as we expand our digital and other media channels, including the internet, mobile services and social media, revenue from our other business sectors may decrease, including
our Broadcasting revenue. Moreover, the increase in subscriber base in some of these digital and other media channels may limit the growth of the subscriber base and popularity of other channels.
Failure to successfully address these risks and difficulties could affect our overall business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flow, liquidity and prospects.

Serious injuries to or losses of playing staff may affect our performance, and therefore our results of
operations and financial condition.

Injuries to members of the playing staff, particularly if career-threatening or career-ending, could have a detrimental effect on our business.
Such injuries could have a negative effect upon our first team's performance and may also result in a loss of the income that would otherwise have resulted from a transfer of that player's
registration. In addition, depending on the circumstances, we may write down the carrying value of a player on our balance sheet and record an impairment charge in our operating expenses to reflect
any losses resulting from career-threatening or career-ending injuries to that player. Our strategy is to maintain a squad of first team players sufficient to mitigate the risk of player injuries.
However, this strategy may not be sufficient to mitigate all financial losses in the event of an injury, and as a result such injury may affect the performance of our first team, and therefore our
business, results of operations financial condition and cash flow.

Inability to renew our insurance policies could expose us to significant losses.

We insure against the death (including death by natural causes) or permanent disablement of certain members of our first team, including while
they are representing their national team, although typically not at such player's full market value. We also have catastrophe coverage in the event of an incident (such as travel or terrorist related
incidents) that results in the death or permanent disablement of multiple members of our first team playing squad. We also carry non-player related insurance typical for our business (including
liability, property damage, business interruption and terrorism insurance). When any of our insurance policies expire, it may not be possible to renew them on the same terms, or at all. In such
circumstances, some of our businesses and/or assets may be

13

---



Table of Contents

uninsured.
If any of these uninsured businesses or assets were to suffer damage, we could suffer a financial loss. Our most valuable tangible asset is Old Trafford. An inability to renew insurance
policies covering our players, Old Trafford, the Aon Training Complex or other valuable assets could expose us to significant losses.

In
addition to the above, the Fédération Internationale de Football Association ("FIFA") provides insurance coverage for loss of wages (temporary
disablement), subject to a cap of €7.5 million per claim, for our players who are injured while playing for their senior national team in a match played under the FIFA
international match calendar. Neither FIFA nor national football associations are obliged to provide death or permanent disablement insurance coverage for players while on international duty.

Our international expansion and operations in foreign markets expose us to risks associated with
international sales and operations.

We intend to continue to expand internationally and operate in select foreign markets. Managing a global organization is difficult, time
consuming and expensive. Our inexperience in operating the club's businesses globally increases the risk that any future international expansion efforts that we may undertake will not be successful.
In addition, conducting international operations subjects us to risks such as the lack of familiarity with and unexpected changes in foreign regulatory requirements; difficulties in managing and
staffing international operations; fluctuations in currency exchange rates; potentially adverse tax consequences, including foreign value added tax systems, and restrictions on repatriation of
earnings; the burdens of complying with a wide variety of foreign laws and legal standards; increased financial accounting and reporting burdens and complexities; the lack of strong intellectual
property regimes and political, social and economic instability abroad. Operating in international markets also requires significant management attention and financial resources. The investment and
additional resources required to establish operations and manage growth in other countries may not produce desired levels of revenue or profitability.

Fluctuations in exchange rates may adversely affect our results of operations.

Our functional and reporting currency is pounds sterling and substantially all of our costs are denominated in pounds sterling. However,
Broadcasting revenue from our participation in UEFA competitions, as well as certain other revenue, is generated in Euros. We also occasionally enter into transfer agreements or commercial partner
agreements which are payable in Euros. In addition, we
have US dollar currency exposure relating to our secured term loan facility and senior secured notes as well as Commercial revenue from certain sponsors. We hedge the foreign exchange risk on a
portion of our future US dollar revenues using a portion of our US dollar denominated secured term loan facility and senior secured notes as the hedging instrument. While we recorded a
foreign exchange gain in our income statement on our unhedged US dollar denominated secured term loan facility and senior secured notes of £1.8 million for the year ended
30 June 2017, we incurred losses of £4.1 million and £0.3 million for the years ended 30 June 2016 and 2015, respectively. For the years ended
30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 approximately 7.0%, 7.0% and 1.2% of our total revenue was generated in Euros, respectively, and approximately 21.3%, 24.0% and 30.3% of our total revenue was
generated in US dollars, respectively. We may also enter into foreign exchange contracts to hedge a portion of this transactional exposure. We offset the value of our non-sterling revenue and
the value of the corresponding hedge before including such amounts in our overall revenue. Our results of operations have in the past and will in the future fluctuate due to movements in exchange
rates.

14

---



Table of Contents

Failure to adequately protect our intellectual property and curb the sale of counterfeit merchandise could
injure our brand.

Like other popular brands, we are susceptible to instances of brand infringement (such as counterfeiting and other unauthorized uses of our
intellectual property rights). We seek to protect our brand assets by ensuring that we own and control certain intellectual property rights in and to those assets and, where appropriate, by enforcing
those intellectual property rights. For example, we own the copyright in our logo, and our logo and trade name are registered as trademarks (or are the subject of applications for registration) in a
number of jurisdictions in Europe, Asia Pacific, Africa, North America and South America. However, it is not possible to detect all instances of brand infringement. Additionally, where
instances of brand infringement are detected, we cannot guarantee that such instances will be prevented as there may be legal or factual circumstances which give rise to uncertainty as to the
validity, scope and enforceability of our intellectual property rights in the brand assets. Furthermore, the laws of certain countries in which we license our brand and conduct operations,
particularly those in Asia (such as China) may not offer the same level of protection to intellectual property rights holders as those in the United Kingdom, the rest of Europe and the
United States, or the time required to enforce our intellectual property rights under these legal regimes may be lengthy and delay recovery. For example, the unauthorized use of intellectual
property is common and widespread in China and enforcement of intellectual property rights by Chinese regulatory agencies is inconsistent. If we were to fail or be unable to secure, protect, maintain
and/or enforce the intellectual property rights which vest in our brand assets, then we could lose our exclusive right to exploit such brand assets. Infringement of our trademark, copyright and other
intellectual property rights could have an adverse effect on our business. We also license our intellectual property rights to third parties. In an effort to protect our brand, we enter into licensing
agreements with these third parties which govern the use of our intellectual property and which require our licensees to abide by quality control standards with respect to such use. Although we make
efforts to police our licensees'
use of our intellectual property, we cannot assure you that these efforts will be sufficient to ensure their compliance. The failure of our licensees to comply with the terms of their licenses could
have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

We could be negatively affected if we fail to adequately protect follower account information.

We collect and process personal data (including name, address, age, bank details and other personal data) from our followers, customers,
members, suppliers, business contacts and employees as part of the operation of our business (including online merchandising), and therefore we must comply with data protection and privacy laws in the
United Kingdom and, in certain situations, other jurisdictions where our followers reside. Those laws impose certain requirements on us in respect of the collection, use and processing of
personal information relating to our followers. In addition, we are exposed to the risk that the personal data we control could be wrongfully accessed and/or used, whether by employees, followers or
other third parties, or otherwise lost or disclosed or processed in breach of data protection regulations. If we or any of the third party service providers on which we rely fail to process such
personal data in a lawful or secure manner or if any theft or loss of personal follower data were to occur, we could face liability under data protection laws, including requirements to destroy
customer information or notify the people to whom such information relates of any non-compliance as well as civil or criminal sanctions. This could also result in the loss of the goodwill of our
followers and deter new followers. Each of these factors could harm our business reputation, our brand and have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition,
cash flow and prospects.

15

---



Table of Contents

Piracy and illegal live streaming may adversely impact our broadcasting and mobile & content revenue.

For each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, Broadcasting revenue constituted 33.4%, 27.3% and 27.3%, respectively, of our
total revenue. Our Broadcasting revenue is principally generated by the broadcasting of our matches on pay and free-to-air television channels as well as content delivered over the internet and
through our own television channel, MUTV. In recent years, piracy and illegal live streaming of subscription content over the internet has caused, and is continuing to cause, lost revenue to media
distributors showing our matches. For example, the Premier League previously initiated litigation against Google and YouTube for facilitating piracy and illegal streaming of subscription content.
While this litigation matter has been settled there can be no guarantee that this or similar actions will prevent or limit future piracy or illegal streaming of subscription content. If these trends
increase or continue unabated, they could pose a risk to subscription television services. The result could be a reduction in the value of our share of football broadcasting rights and of our online
and MUTV services, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Our operating results may fluctuate due to seasonality.

Our operating results are subject to seasonal variation, limiting the overall comparability and predictability of interim financial periods. The
seasonality of our operating results is primarily attributable to the number of games played in each financial period and therefore Matchday and Broadcasting revenue recognized. Similarly, certain of
our costs derive from hosting games at Old Trafford, and these costs will also vary based on the number of games played in the period. We have historically generated higher revenue in the second and
third quarters of our fiscal year. Our business might be affected by our first team reaching the later stages of European and domestic competitions, which would generate significant additional
Broadcasting and Matchday revenue during the fourth quarter of our fiscal years. Our cash flow may also vary among interim periods due to the timing of significant payments from major commercial
agreements. As a result, our interim results and any quarterly financial information that we publish should not be viewed as an indicator of our performance for the fiscal year.

We are subject to tax in multiple jurisdictions, and changes in tax laws (or in the interpretations thereof)
in the United States or in other jurisdictions could have an adverse effect on us.

Although we are organized as a Cayman Islands exempted company, we report as a US domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes and we
are subject to US federal income tax (currently at a statutory rate of 35%) on our worldwide income.

In
addition, we are subject to income and other taxes in various other jurisdictions. The amount of tax we pay is subject to our interpretation and application of tax laws in
jurisdictions in which we operate. Changes in current or future laws or regulations, or the imposition of new or changed tax laws or regulations or new related interpretations by taxing authorities in
the US or foreign jurisdictions, could adversely affect our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

In
particular, the November 2016 presidential and congressional elections in the United States have resulted in multiple proposals to amend US federal tax law and could result in
significant changes to, and uncertainty with respect to, tax legislation, regulation and government policy. While it is not possible to predict whether and when any such changes will occur, or what
such changes will be, changes at the US federal, state and/or local level could significantly impact us. Specific legislative and regulatory proposals discussed during and after the election that
could have a material impact on us include, but are not limited to, reduction of marginal corporate tax rates, a possible elimination of interest deductions, transition to a territorial (rather than
worldwide) system of US taxation, deemed repatriation of non-US accumulated earnings and imposition of additional taxes on imports. Any such

16

---



Table of Contents

changes
could have a material effect on us and our results of operations, including by affecting the value of our deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities.

Business interruptions due to natural disasters, terrorist incidents and other events could adversely affect
us and Old Trafford.

Our operations can be subject to natural disasters, terrorist incidents and other events beyond our control, such as earthquakes, fires, power
failures, telecommunication losses and acts of war. Such events, whether natural or manmade, could cause severe destruction or interruption to our operations, and as a result, our business could
suffer serious harm. Our first team regularly tours the world for promotional matches, visiting various countries with a history of terrorism and civil unrest, and as a result, we and our players
could be potential targets of terrorism when visiting such countries. In addition, any prolonged business interruption at Old Trafford could cause a decline in Matchday revenue. Our business
interruption insurance only covers some, but not all, of these potential events, and even for those events that are covered, it may not be sufficient to compensate us fully for losses or damages that
may occur as a result of such events, including, for example, loss of market share and diminution of our brand, reputation and client loyalty. Any one or more of these events could have a material
adverse effect on our business, results of operation, financial condition or cash flow.

If we fail to properly manage our anticipated growth, our business could suffer.

The planned growth of our commercial operations may place a significant strain on our management and on our operational and financial resources
and systems. To manage growth effectively, we will need to maintain a system of management controls and attract and retain qualified personnel, as well as, develop, train and manage management-level
and other employees. Failure to manage our growth effectively could cause us to over-invest or under-invest in infrastructure, and result in losses or weaknesses in our infrastructure, which could
have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow. Any failure by us to manage our growth effectively could have a negative effect on our ability
to achieve our development and commercialization goals and strategies.

Risks Related to Our Industry

An economic downturn and adverse economic conditions may harm our business.

An economic downturn and adverse conditions in the United Kingdom and global markets may negatively affect our operations in the future. Our
Matchday and Broadcasting revenue in part depend on personal disposable income and corporate marketing and hospitality budgets. Further, our Commercial and sponsorship revenue are contingent upon the
expenditures of businesses across a wide range of industries, and if these industries were to cut costs in response to an economic downturn, our revenue may similarly decline. Weak economic conditions
could also cause a reduction in our Commercial and sponsorship, as well as our Broadcasting and Matchday revenue, each of which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of
operations, financial condition and cash flow.

The departure of the United Kingdom from the European Union may adversely affect our operations and financial
results.

In June 2016, a majority of voters in the UK elected to withdraw from the European Union (the "EU") in a national referendum and, in March 2017,
the UK government formally initiated the process of withdrawing from the EU, commonly referred to as "Brexit". The terms of any withdrawal are subject to a negotiation period that could last at least
two years. There is significant uncertainty about the future relationship between the UK and the EU, and there have been calls for certain regions

17

---



Table of Contents

within
the UK to preserve their place in the EU by separating from the UK, as well as for the governments of other EU member states to consider withdrawal.

These
developments have had and may continue to have a material adverse effect on global economic conditions and the stability of global financial markets, and could significantly reduce
global market liquidity and restrict the ability of key market participants to operate in certain financial markets. Asset valuations, currency exchange rates and credit ratings may be especially
subject to increased market volatility. Lack of clarity about future UK laws and regulations as the UK determines which EU laws to replace or replicate in the event of withdrawal could decrease
foreign direct investment in the UK, increase costs, depress economic activity and restrict our access to capital. If the UK and the EU are unable to negotiate acceptable withdrawal terms or if other
EU member states pursue withdrawal, barrier-free access between the UK and other EU member states or among the European economic area overall could be diminished or eliminated. Any of these factors
could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Furthermore,
although it is unknown what the terms of the UK's future relationship with the EU, if any, will be, or which EU laws the UK will replace or replicate in the event of
withdrawal, it is possible that there will be greater restrictions on imports and exports between the UK and EU member states, greater restrictions on the movement of players between the UK and EU
member states, and other increased regulatory complexities. These changes may have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow and our ability
to continue to compete with the top football clubs in Europe.

An increase in the relative size of salaries or transfer costs could adversely affect our business.

Our success depends on our ability to attract and retain the highest quality players and coaching staff. As a result, we are obliged to pay
salaries generally comparable to our main competitors in England and Europe. Any increase in salaries may adversely affect our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Other
factors that affect player salaries, such as changes in personal tax rates, changes to the treatment of income or other changes to taxation in the United Kingdom and the relative
strength of pounds sterling, may make it more difficult to attract top players and coaching staff from Europe or elsewhere or require us to pay higher salaries to compensate for higher taxes or less
favorable exchange rates. In addition, if our revenue falls and salaries remain stable (for example as a result of fixed player or coaching staff salaries over a long period) or increase, our results
of operations would be materially adversely affected.

An
increase in transfer fees would require us to pay more than expected for the acquisition of players' registrations in the future. In addition, certain players' transfer values may
diminish after we acquire them, and we may sell those players for transfer fees below their net book value, resulting in a loss on disposal of players' registrations. Net transfer costs could also
increase if levies imposed by FIFA, the Premier League or any other organization in respect of the transfer of players' registrations were to increase.

We
remain committed to attracting and retaining the highest quality players for our first team. Our average annual net player capital expenditure over the last 10 years has been
£52.1 million (excluding the sale of a player in the year ended 30 June 2009 that generated significant cash inflow, the average annual net player capital expenditure over
the same period would have been £60.1 million), and we continue to expect it to vary significantly from period to period. We may explore new player acquisitions in connection with
future transfer periods that may materially increase the amount of our net capital expenditure on intangible assets. As part of any material increase in net capital expenditure on intangible assets,
we may also experience a material increase in our expenditure for player salaries.

18

---



Table of Contents

The
actual amount of cash we use on player acquisitions will also depend, in part, on the amount of any cash we receive as a result of the sale of any players. Any increase in net capital expenditure
on intangible assets compared to historic levels will also result in an increase in amortization expenses in future periods.

UEFA and Premier League regulations could negatively affect our business.

As the primary governing body of European football, UEFA continually evaluates the dynamics in the football industry and considers changes to
the regulatory framework governing European football clubs. As an example, clubs participating in the Champions League and Europa League competitions are subject to the UEFA Club Licensing and
Financial Fair Play regulations ("FFP regulations"). Breaches in the rules may result in, among other things, withholding of prize money, bans on registering new players for UEFA competitions and
ultimately disqualification from UEFA competitions. Amongst other things, these rules are intended to discourage clubs from continually operating at a loss and to ensure that clubs settle their
football, staff and tax creditors on time. Breaches of FFP regulations, for example, where relevant costs (which includes all wage costs and the amortization of player capital expenditures, but
excludes depreciation of tangible fixed assets, youth development and community expenditure) exceed revenues on a cumulative basis over a three-year period, or serious delays in settling creditors,
have resulted in clubs being punished by way of significant fines and even exclusion from UEFA competitions.

The
Premier League has also introduced regulations that aim to promote sustainability through profitability. The Profitability and Sustainability regulations contain a break-even test,
similar to that in UEFA's FFP regulations. Our most recent submission was based on the fiscal years ended 30 June 2015 and 2016 and provided a positive result. In addition, the regulations
introduced by the Premier League in season 2013/14 which limited the annual increase in aggregate player remuneration unless such increases are funded by additional revenue from sources other than
Premier League broadcasting
revenue have been extended until at least the 2018/19 season. Wide-ranging sanctions, including significant fines, player transfer restrictions and Premier League points deduction, may be imposed by
the Premier League for breaches of either of these regulations.

There
is a risk that application of the FFP regulations and Premier League profitability and sustainability regulations could have a material adverse effect on the performance of our
first team and our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

We could be negatively affected by current and other future Premier League, FA, UEFA or FIFA regulations.

Future changes to the Premier League, FA, UEFA, FIFA or other regulations may adversely affect our results of operations. These regulations
could cover various aspects of our business, such as the format of competitions, the eligibility of players, the operation of the transfer market and the distribution of broadcasting revenue. In
addition, changes are being considered to address the financial sustainability of clubs such as more robust ownership rules and tests in relation to board directors and significant shareholders. In
particular, changes to football regulations designed to promote competition could have a significant impact on our business. Such changes could include changes to the distribution of broadcasting
income, changes to the relegation structure of English football and restrictions on player spending. In addition, rules designed to promote the development of local players, such as the Home Grown
Player Rule, which requires each Premier League club to include at least eight "home grown" (i.e. players that have been registered for at least three seasons at an English or Welsh club
between the ages of 16 and 21) players in their squads, could limit our ability to select players. Any of these changes could make it more difficult for us to acquire top quality players and,
therefore, adversely affect the performance of our first team.

19

---



Table of Contents

Changes
in the format of the league and cup competitions in which our first team plays, or might in the future play, could have a negative impact on our results of operations. In
addition, in the event that new competitions are introduced to replace existing competitions (for example, a European league), our results of operations may be negatively affected.

There could be a decline in our popularity or the popularity of football.

There can be no assurance that football will retain its popularity as a sport around the world and its status in the United Kingdom as the
so-called "national game," together with the associated levels of media coverage. In addition, we could suffer a decline in popularity. Any decline in popularity could result in lower ticket sales,
broadcasting revenue, sponsorship revenue, a reduction in the value of our players or our brand, or a decline in the value of our securities, including our Class A ordinary shares. Any one of
these events or a combination of such events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Risk Related to Our Indebtedness

Our indebtedness could adversely affect our financial health and competitive position.

As of 30 June 2017, we had total indebtedness of £503.3 million. Our indebtedness increases the risk that we may be
unable to generate cash sufficient to pay amounts due in respect of our indebtedness. It could also have effects on our business. For example, it could:



In
addition, our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes contain, and any agreements evidencing or governing
other future indebtedness may contain, certain restrictive covenants that will limit our ability to engage in certain activities that are in our long-term best interests (see "Our
indebtedness may restrict our ability to pursue our business strategies" below). We have not previously breached and are not in breach of any of the covenants under any of these facilities; however
our failure to comply with those covenants could result in an event of default which, if not cured or waived, could result in the acceleration of all of our indebtedness.

To service our indebtedness, we require cash, and our ability to generate cash is subject to many factors
beyond our control.

Our ability to make payments on and to refinance our indebtedness and to fund planned capital expenditures will depend on our ability to
generate cash in the future. This, to a certain extent, is subject to the performance and popularity of our first team as well as general economic, financial, competitive, regulatory and other factors
that are beyond our control.

20

---



Table of Contents

We
cannot assure you that our business will generate sufficient cash flow from operations or that future borrowings will be available to us in an amount sufficient to enable us to pay
our indebtedness or to fund our other liquidity needs. We may need to refinance all or a portion of our indebtedness on or before maturity. We cannot assure you that we will be able to refinance any
of our indebtedness on commercially reasonable terms or at all. Failure to refinance our indebtedness on terms we believe to be acceptable could have a material adverse effect on our business,
financial condition, results of operations and cash flow.

Our indebtedness may restrict our ability to pursue our business strategies.

Our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes limit our ability,
among other things, to:



Our
ability to comply with these covenants and restrictions may be affected by events beyond our control. If we breach any of these covenants or restrictions, we could be in default
under our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes. This would permit the lending banks under our revolving facility and
our secured term loan facility to take certain actions, including declaring all amounts that we have borrowed under our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility and other indebtedness to be
due and payable, together with accrued and unpaid interest. This would also result in an event of default under the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes. Furthermore, lending
banks could refuse to extend further credit under the revolving facility. If the debt under our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility, the note purchase agreement governing the senior
secured notes or any other material financing arrangement that we enter into were to be accelerated, our assets, in particular liquid assets, may be insufficient to repay our indebtedness. The
occurrence of any of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our variable rate indebtedness subjects us to interest rate risk, which could cause our debt service
obligations to increase significantly.

We are subject to interest rate risk in connection with borrowings under our revolving facility and our secured term loan facility, which bear
interest at variable rates. Interest rate changes could impact the amount of our interest payments, and accordingly, our future earnings and cash flow, assuming other factors are held constant. We
have entered into an interest rate swap related to our secured term loan facility that involves the exchange of floating for fixed rate interest payments in order to reduce interest rate volatility.
As of 30 June 2017, we had £170,767,000 of variable rate indebtedness outstanding under our secured term loan facility. We cannot assure you that any hedging activities entered into
by us will be effective in fully mitigating our interest rate risk from our variable rate indebtedness.

21

---



Table of Contents

Risks Related to Ownership of Our Class A Ordinary Shares

Because of their increased voting rights, the holders of our Class B shares will be able to exert
control over us and our significant corporate decisions.

Trusts and other entities controlled by six lineal descendants of Mr. Malcolm Glazer collectively own 7.51% of our issued and outstanding
Class A ordinary shares and all of our issued and outstanding Class B ordinary shares, representing 97.10% of the voting power of our outstanding capital stock. See "Item 7. Major
Shareholders and Related Party TransactionsA. Major Shareholders." Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote per share and is not convertible into any other class of
shares. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In addition, our Class B ordinary shares will
automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to
hold Class B ordinary shares representing at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. For special resolutions, which require the vote of
two-thirds of the
votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such
that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders. As a result, the holders of our Class B shares will be able to exert a
significant degree of influence or actual control over our management and affairs and control all matters submitted to our shareholders for approval, including the election and removal of directors
and any merger, consolidation, or sale of all or substantially all of our assets. The interests of the holders of our Class B shares might not coincide with the interests of the other
shareholders. This concentration of voting power in our Class B shares may harm the value of our Class A ordinary shares, among other things:



As a foreign private issuer within the meaning of the New York Stock Exchange's corporate governance rules,
we are permitted to, and we do, rely on exemptions from certain of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, including the requirement that a majority of our board of directors
consist of independent directors. Our reliance on such exemptions may afford less protection to holders of our Class A ordinary shares.

The New York Stock Exchange's corporate governance rules require listed companies to have, among other things, a majority of independent board
members and independent director oversight of executive compensation, nomination of directors and corporate governance matters. As a foreign private issuer, we are permitted to, and we do, follow home
country practice in lieu of the above requirements. As long as we rely on the foreign private issuer exemption to certain of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, a majority of
the directors on our board of directors are not required to be independent directors, our remuneration committee is not required to be comprised entirely of independent directors and we are not
required to have a nominating and corporate governance committee. Therefore, our board of directors' approach to governance may be different from that of a board of directors consisting of a majority
of independent
directors, and, as a result, the management oversight of our Company may be more limited than if we were subject to all of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards.

22

---



Table of Contents

Accordingly,
our shareholders do not have the same protection afforded to shareholders of companies that are subject to all of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards,
and the ability of our independent directors to influence our business policies and affairs may be reduced.

We are an "emerging growth company" and we cannot be certain if the reduced disclosure requirements
applicable to emerging growth companies make our Class A ordinary shares less attractive to investors.

We are an "emerging growth company," as defined in the JOBS Act, and, as such, we take advantage of certain exemptions from various reporting
requirements that are applicable to other public companies that are not "emerging growth companies" including, but not limited to, not being required to comply with the auditor attestation
requirements of Section 404(b) of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. We cannot predict if investors will find our Class A ordinary shares less attractive because we rely on these exemptions. If
some investors find our Class A ordinary shares less attractive as a result, there may be a less active trading market for our Class A ordinary shares and our share price may be more
volatile.

In
addition, Section 107 of the JOBS Act also provides that an "emerging growth company" can take advantage of the extended transition period provided in Section 7(a)(2)(B)
of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"), for complying with new or revised accounting standards. In other words, an "emerging growth company" can delay the adoption of certain
accounting standards until those standards would otherwise apply to private companies. However, we previously chose to "opt out" of such extended transition period, and as a result, we will comply
with new or revised accounting standards on the relevant dates on which adoption of such standards is required for non-emerging growth companies. Section 107 of the JOBS Act provides that our
decision to opt out of the extended transition period for complying with new or revised accounting standards is irrevocable.

We
will cease to be an emerging growth company as of 30 June 2018 or such earlier time if we have more than $1.07 billion in annual revenue, have more than
$700 million in market value of our ordinary shares held by non-affiliates, or issue more than $1.0 billion of non-convertible debt over a three-year period.

The obligations associated with being a public company require significant resources and management
attention.

As a public company in the United States, we incur legal, accounting and other expenses that we did not previously incur as a private company.
We are subject to the reporting requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act"), and the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, the listing requirements of the New York Stock
Exchange and other applicable securities rules and regulations. Compliance with these rules and regulations increases our legal and financial compliance costs, make some activities more difficult,
time-consuming or costly and increases demand on our systems and resources, particularly after we are no longer an "emerging growth company." The Exchange Act requires that we file annual and current
reports with respect to our business, financial condition and results of operations. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act requires, among other things, that we establish and maintain effective internal controls and
procedures for financial reporting. Furthermore, the demands of being a public company may divert management's attention from implementing our growth strategy, which could prevent us from improving
our business, financial condition and results of operations. We have made, and will continue to make, changes to our internal controls and procedures for financial reporting and accounting systems to
meet our reporting obligations as a public company. However, the measures we have taken, and will continue to take, may not be sufficient to satisfy our obligations as a public company. In addition,
these rules and regulations increase our legal and financial compliance costs and make some activities more time-consuming and costly. For example, these rules and regulations make it more difficult
and more expensive for us to obtain director and officer liability insurance, and we may be required to incur substantial costs to maintain the same or

23

---



Table of Contents

similar
coverage. These additional obligations could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flow.

In
addition, changing laws, regulations and standards relating to corporate governance and public disclosure are creating uncertainty for public companies, increasing legal and financial
compliance costs and making some activities more time consuming. These laws, regulations and standards are subject to varying interpretations, in many cases due to their lack of specificity, and, as a
result, their application in practice may evolve over time as new guidance is provided by regulatory and governing bodies. This could result in continuing uncertainty regarding compliance matters and
higher costs necessitated by ongoing revisions to disclosure and governance practices. We intend to invest resources to comply with evolving laws, regulations and standards, and this investment may
result in increased general and administrative expenses and a diversion of management's time and attention from revenue-generating activities to compliance activities. If our efforts to comply with
new laws, regulations and standards differ from the activities intended by regulatory or governing bodies due to ambiguities related to their application and practice, regulatory authorities may
initiate legal proceedings against us and our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flow could be adversely affected.

For
as long as we are an "emerging growth company" under the JOBS Act, our independent registered public accounting firm will not be required to attest to the effectiveness of our
internal control over financial reporting pursuant to Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. We will cease to be an emerging growth company as of 30 June 2018 or such earlier time if we
have more than $1.07 billion in annual revenue, have more than $700 million in market value of our ordinary shares held by non-affiliates, or issue more than $1.0 billion of
non-convertible debt over a three-year period.

Furthermore,
once we are no longer an emerging growth company, our independent registered public accounting firm will be required to attest to the effectiveness of our internal control
over financial reporting. Even if our management concludes that our internal controls over financial reporting are effective, our independent registered public accounting firm may decline to attest to
our management's assessment or may issue a report that is qualified if it is not satisfied with our controls or the level at which our controls are documented, designed, operated or reviewed, or if it
interprets the relevant requirements differently from us. In addition, in connection with the implementation of the necessary procedures and practices related to internal control over financial
reporting, we may identify deficiencies that we may not be able to remediate in time to meet the deadline imposed by the Sarbanes-Oxley Act for compliance with the requirements of Section 404.
Failure to comply with Section 404 could subject us to regulatory scrutiny and sanctions, impair our ability to raise revenue, cause investors to lose confidence in the accuracy and
completeness of our financial reports and negatively affect our share price.

We may lose our foreign private issuer status in the future, which could result in significant additional
costs and expenses.

We are a "foreign private issuer," as such term is defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act, and therefore, we are not required to
comply with all the periodic disclosure and current reporting requirements of the Exchange Act and related rules and regulations. Under Rule 405, the determination of foreign private issuer
status is made annually on the last business day of an issuer's most recently completed second fiscal quarter and, accordingly, the next determination will be made with respect to us on
31 December 2017.

In
the future, we would lose our foreign private issuer status if a majority of our shareholders, directors or management are US citizens or residents and we fail to meet additional
requirements necessary to avoid loss of foreign private issuer status. Although we have elected to comply with certain US regulatory provisions, our loss of foreign private issuer status would make
such provisions mandatory. The regulatory and compliance costs to us under US securities laws as a US domestic

24

---



Table of Contents

issuer
may be significantly higher. If we are not a foreign private issuer, we will be required to file periodic reports and registration statements on US domestic issuer forms with the US Securities
and Exchange Commission (the "SEC"), which are more detailed and extensive than the forms available to a foreign private issuer. For example, the annual report on Form 10-K requires domestic
issuers to disclose executive compensation information on an individual basis with specific disclosure regarding the domestic compensation philosophy, objectives, annual total compensation (base
salary, bonus, equity compensation) and potential payments in connection with change in control, retirement, death or disability, while the annual report on Form 20-F permits foreign private
issuers to disclose compensation information on an aggregate basis. We will also have to mandatorily comply with US federal proxy requirements, and our officers, directors and principal shareholders
will become subject to the short-swing profit disclosure and recovery provisions of Section 16 of the Exchange Act. We may also be required to modify certain of our policies to comply with good
governance practices associated with US domestic issuers. Such conversion and modifications will involve additional costs. In addition, we may lose our ability to rely upon exemptions from certain
corporate governance requirements on US stock exchanges that are available to foreign private issuers.

Anti-takeover provisions in our organizational documents and Cayman Islands law may discourage or prevent a
change of control, even if an acquisition would be beneficial to our shareholders, which could depress the price of our Class A ordinary shares and prevent attempts by our shareholders to
replace or remove our current management.

Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association contain provisions that may discourage unsolicited takeover proposals that
shareholders may consider to be in their best interests. In particular, our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association permit our board of directors to issue preference shares from
time to time, with such rights and preferences as they consider appropriate. Our board of directors could also authorize the issuance of preference shares with terms and conditions and under
circumstances that could have an effect of discouraging a takeover or other transaction. We are also subject to certain provisions under Cayman Islands law which could delay or prevent a change of
control. In particular, any merger, consolidation or amalgamation of the Company would require the active consent of our board of directors. Our board of directors may be appointed or removed by the
holders of the majority of the voting power of our ordinary shares (which is controlled by the holders of our Class B ordinary shares). Together these provisions may make more difficult the
removal of management and may discourage transactions that otherwise could involve payment of a premium over prevailing market prices for our Class A ordinary shares.

The price of our Class A ordinary shares might fluctuate significantly, and you could lose all or part
of your investment.

Volatility in the market price of our Class A ordinary shares may prevent investors from being able to sell their shares of our
Class A ordinary shares at or above the price they paid for such shares. The trading price of our Class A ordinary shares may be volatile and subject to wide price fluctuations in
response to various factors, including:



25

---



Table of Contents



These
and other factors might cause the market price of our Class A ordinary shares to fluctuate substantially, which might limit or prevent investors from readily selling their
shares of our Class A ordinary share and may otherwise negatively affect the liquidity of our Class A ordinary shares. In addition, in recent years, the stock market has experienced
significant price and volume fluctuations. This volatility has had a significant impact on the market price of securities issued by many companies across many industries. The changes frequently appear
to occur without regard to the operating performance of the affected companies. Accordingly, the price of our Class A ordinary shares could fluctuate based upon factors that have little or
nothing to do with our Company, and these fluctuations could materially reduce our share price. Securities class action litigation has often been instituted against companies following periods of
volatility in the overall market and in the market price of a company's securities. This litigation, if instituted against us, could result in substantial costs, divert our management's attention and
resources, and harm our business, operating results and financial condition.

Future sales of our Class A ordinary shares, or the perception in the public markets that these sales
may occur, may depress our stock price.

Sales of substantial amounts of our Class A ordinary shares, or the perception that these sales could occur, could adversely affect the
price of our Class A ordinary shares and could impair our ability to raise capital through the sale of additional shares. As of 11 September 2017 we had 40,194,754 Class A
ordinary shares outstanding. The Class A ordinary shares are freely tradable without restriction under the Securities Act, except for any of our Class A ordinary shares that may be held
or acquired by our directors, executive officers and other affiliates, as that term is defined in the Securities Act, which will be restricted securities under the Securities Act. Restricted
securities may not be sold in the public market unless the sale is registered under the Securities Act or an exemption from registration is available.

All
of our Class A ordinary shares outstanding as of the date of this Annual Report may be sold in the public market by existing shareholders, subject to applicable
Rule 144 volume limitations and other limitations imposed under federal securities laws.

In
the future, we may also issue our securities if we need to raise capital in connection with a capital raise or acquisition. The amount of our Class A ordinary shares issued in
connection with a capital raise or acquisition could constitute a material portion of our then-outstanding Class A ordinary shares.

Our ability to pay regular dividends is subject to restrictions in our revolving facility, our secured term
loan facility, the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes, results of operations, distributable reserves and solvency requirements; our Class A ordinary shares have no
guaranteed dividends and holders of our Class A ordinary shares have no recourse if dividends are not declared.

In fiscal year 2017 we paid two semi-annual cash dividends on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares of $0.09 per
share. Dividends paid in the year ended 30 June 2017 amounted to $29,525,000 ($0.18 per share), the pounds sterling equivalent of which was £23,295,000 (£0.14 per
share). We expect to continue paying regular dividends to our Class A ordinary shareholders and Class B ordinary shareholders. The declaration and payment of any future dividends,
however, will be

26

---



Table of Contents

at
the sole discretion of our board of directors or a committee thereof and will depend upon our results of operations, financial condition, distributable reserves, contractual restrictions,
restrictions imposed by applicable law, capital requirements and other factors our board of directors (or such committee thereof) deems relevant. Furthermore, neither of our Class A ordinary
shares nor our Class B ordinary shares have any guaranteed dividends and holders of our Class A ordinary shares and holders of our Class B ordinary shares have no recourse if
dividends are not declared. Our ability to pay dividends on the Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares is limited by our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility
and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes, which contain restricted payment covenants. The restricted payment covenants allow dividends in certain circumstances, including to
the extent dividends do not exceed 50% of the cumulative consolidated net income of Red Football Limited and its restricted subsidiaries, provided there is no event of default and Red Football Limited
is able to meet the principal and interest payments on its debt under a fixed charge coverage test. Our ability to pay dividends may be further restricted by the terms of any of our future debt or
preferred securities. Additionally, because we are a holding company, our ability to pay dividends on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares is limited by restrictions
on the ability of our subsidiaries to pay dividends or make distributions to us, including restrictions under the terms of the agreements governing our indebtedness. As a consequence of these
limitations and restrictions, we may not be able to make, or may have to reduce or eliminate, the payment of dividends on our Class A ordinary shares. Accordingly, you may have to sell some or
all of your Class A ordinary shares after price appreciation in order to generate cash flow from your investment. You may not receive a gain on your investment when you sell your Class A
ordinary shares and you may lose the entire amount of the investment. Additionally, any change in the level of our dividends or the suspension of the payment thereof could adversely affect the market
price of our Class A ordinary shares. See "Item 8. Financial InformationA. Consolidated Financial Statements and Other Financial InformationDividend Policy."

The rules of the Premier League and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association impose
certain limitations on shareholders' ability to invest in more than one football club.

The rules of the Premier League prohibit any person who holds an interest of 10% or more of the total voting rights exercisable in a Premier
League football club from holding an interest in voting rights exercisable in any other Premier League football club. As a result, our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association
prohibit the acquisition of (i) 10% or more of our Class A ordinary shares if they hold any interest in voting rights exercisable in another Premier League football club and
(ii) any Class A ordinary shares if they hold an interest of 10% or more of the total voting rights exercisable in another Premier League football club. In addition, under our amended
and restated memorandum and articles of association, if any shareholder is determined by us, at our absolute discretion, to be holding any Class A ordinary shares in violation of this rule or
the rules of certain other relevant governing bodies, we have the right to repurchase shares from such person or direct that shareholder to transfer those shares to another person.

Exchange rate fluctuations may adversely affect the foreign currency value of the Class A ordinary
shares and any dividends.

Our Class A ordinary shares are quoted in US dollars on the New York Stock Exchange. Our financial statements are prepared in pounds
sterling. Fluctuations in the exchange rate between the pounds sterling and the US dollar will affect, among other matters, the US dollar value of the Class A ordinary shares and of any
dividends.

27

---





Table of Contents

The rights afforded to shareholders are governed by the laws of the Cayman Islands.

Our corporate affairs and the rights afforded to shareholders are governed by our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association
and by the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands, as amended and restated from time to time (the "Companies Law") and common law of the Cayman Islands, and these rights differ in certain
respects from the rights of shareholders in typical US corporations. In particular, the laws of the Cayman Islands relating to the protection of the interests of minority shareholders differ in some
respects from those established under statutes or judicial precedent in existence in the United States. The laws of the Cayman Island provide only limited circumstances under which shareholders of
companies may bring derivative actions and (except in limited circumstances) do not afford appraisal rights to dissenting shareholders in the form typically available to shareholders of a US
corporation other than in limited circumstances in relation to certain mergers. A summary of Cayman Islands law on the protection of minority shareholders is set out in "Item 10. Additional
InformationB. Memorandum and Articles of Association and Other Share Information."

We report as a US domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes.

As discussed more fully under "Item 10. Additional InformationE. Taxation," due to the circumstances of our
formation and the application of Section 7874 of the US Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), we report as a US domestic corporation for all purposes of the Code. As a result,
we are subject to US federal income tax on our worldwide income. In addition, if we pay dividends to a Non-US Holder, as defined in the discussion "Item 10. Additional
InformationE. Taxation," we will be required to withhold US federal income tax at the rate of 30%, or such lower rate as may be provided in an applicable income tax treaty. Each
investor should consult its own tax adviser regarding the US federal income tax position of the Company and the tax consequences of holding the Class A ordinary shares.

Withholding under the Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act may apply to our dividends and gross proceeds from
the sale or other disposition of our Class A ordinary shares.

Under legislation incorporating provisions referred to as the Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act ("FATCA"), a 30% withholding tax will generally
apply to certain types of payments, including US source dividends and gross proceeds from the disposition of equity securities that produce US source dividends, made to "foreign financial
institutions" (as defined under those rules) and certain other non-US entities, unless such foreign financial institutions or other entities comply with requirements under FATCA or are otherwise
exempt from such requirements. Because we report as a US domestic corporation for all purposes of the Code, including for purposes of FATCA, our dividends as well as gross proceeds from the sale or
other disposition of our Class A ordinary shares paid to a foreign financial institution or other non-US entity may be subject to potential withholding under FATCA. Under the applicable
Treasury regulations and administrative guidance, withholding under FATCA generally applies to payments of dividends on our Class A ordinary shares, and also will apply on or after
1 January 2019 to payments of gross proceeds from a sale or other disposition of Class A ordinary shares. Prospective investors should consult their tax advisors regarding the potential
application of withholding under FATCA to an investment in our Class A ordinary shares.

If securities or industry analysts do not publish research or reports or publish unfavorable research about
our business, our stock price and trading volume could decline.

The trading market for our Class A ordinary shares depends in part on the research and reports that securities or industry analysts
publish about us, our business or our industry. If one or more of the analysts who covers us downgrades our stock, our share price will likely decline.
If one or more of these analysts ceases to cover us or fails to publish regular reports on us, interest in the purchase of

28

---



Table of Contents

our
Class A ordinary shares could decrease, which could cause our stock price or trading volume to decline.

It may be difficult to enforce a US judgment against us, our directors and officers and certain experts named
in this Annual Report outside the United States, or to assert US securities law claims outside of the United States.

The majority of our directors and executive officers are not residents of the United States, and the majority of our assets and the assets of
these persons are located outside the United States. As a result, it may be difficult or impossible for investors to effect service of process upon us within the United States or other jurisdictions,
including judgments predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the federal securities laws of the United States. Additionally, it may be difficult to assert US securities law claims in actions
originally instituted outside of the United States. Foreign courts may refuse to hear a US securities law claim because foreign courts may not be the most appropriate forums in which to bring such a
claim. Even if a foreign court agrees to hear a claim, it may determine that the law of the jurisdiction in which the foreign court resides, and not US law, is applicable to the claim. Further, if US
law is found to be applicable, the content of applicable US law must be proved as a fact, which can be a time-consuming and costly process, and certain matters of procedure would still be governed by
the law of the jurisdiction in which the foreign court resides.

In
particular, investors should be aware that there is uncertainty as to whether the courts of the Cayman Islands would recognize and enforce judgments of United States courts obtained
against us or our directors or management as well as against the selling shareholder predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the securities laws of the United States or any state in the
United States or entertain original actions brought in the Cayman Islands courts against us or our directors or officers as well as against the selling shareholder predicated upon the securities laws
of the United States or any state in the United States. As a result of the difficulty associated with enforcing a judgment against us, you may not be able to collect any damages awarded by either a US
or foreign court.

ITEM 4.    INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY

Our CompanyManchester United

Manchester United Ltd., an exempted company with limited liability incorporated under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman
Islands, as amended and restated from time to time, was incorporated on 30 April 2012. On 8 August 2012, Manchester United Ltd. changed its legal name to Manchester
United plc. The principal executive office address is Sir Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford, Manchester M16 0RA, United Kingdom.

We
are one of the most popular and successful sports teams in the world, playing one of the most popular spectator sports on Earth. Through our 139-year heritage we have won 66 trophies,
including a record 20 English league titles, enabling us to develop what we believe is one of the world's leading sports brands and a global community of 659 million followers. Our large,
passionate community provides us with a worldwide platform to generate significant revenue from multiple sources, including sponsorship, merchandising, product licensing, mobile & content,
broadcasting and matchday. We attract leading global companies such as adidas, Aon, and General Motors (Chevrolet) that want access and exposure to our community of followers and association with our
brand.

Our
global community of followers engages with us in a variety of ways:



29

---



Table of Contents



Our Business Model and Revenue Drivers

We operate and manage our business as a single reporting segmentthe operation of a professional sports team. However, we review our
revenue through three principal sectorsCommercial, Broadcasting and Matchday.



30

---



Table of Contents





Total
revenue for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 was £580.4 million, £515.3 million and £395.2 million,
respectively.

Our Competitive Strengths

We believe our key competitive strengths are:



31

---



Table of Contents



Our Strategy

We aim to increase our revenue and profitability by expanding our high growth businesses that leverage our brand, global community and marketing
infrastructure. The key elements of our strategy are:



32

---



Table of Contents





33

---



Table of Contents





Our Market Opportunity

We believe that we are one of the world's most recognizable global brands with a community of 659 million followers. Manchester United is
at the forefront of live football, which is a key component of the global sports market.

Other
markets driving our business include the global advertising market, the global pay television market and the global apparel market.

While
our business represents only a small portion of our addressable markets and may not grow at a corresponding rate, we believe our global reach and access to emerging markets
position us for continued growth.

Our Team's History

Founded in 1878 as Newton Heath L&YR Football Club, our club has operated for over 139 years. The team first entered the English First
Division, then the highest league in English football, for the start of the 1892-93 season. Our club name changed to Manchester United Football Club in 1902, and we won the first of our 20 English
League titles in 1908. In 1910, we moved to Old Trafford, our current stadium.

In
the late 1940s, we returned to on-field success, winning the FA Cup in 1948 and finishing within the top four league positions during each of the first five seasons immediately
following the Second World War. During the 1950s, we continued our on-field success under the leadership of manager Sir Matt Busby, who built a popular and famous team based on youth players known as
the "Busby Babes."

In
February 1958, an airplane crash resulted in the death of eight of our first team players. Global support and tributes followed this disaster as Busby galvanized the team around such
popular players as George Best, Bobby Charlton and Denis Law. Rebuilding of the club culminated with a victory in the 1968 European Cup final, becoming the first English club to win this title.

34

---





Table of Contents

This storied history preceded the highly successful modern era of Manchester United which began in earnest in 1986 when the club appointed Sir Alex Ferguson as
manager. In 1990, we won the FA Cup and began a period of success that has continued until the present day. Since 1992, we have won the Premier League 13 times. In total, we have won a record 20
English League titles, 12 FA Cups, 5 EFL Cups, 3 European Champions Cups and 1 FIFA Club World Cup, making us one of the most successful clubs in England.

At
the end of the 2012/13 season, Sir Alex Ferguson retired as team manager. Sir Alex remains a key member of the club as he is a director of Manchester United FC. More recently, Louis
van Gaal was manager for the 2014/15 and 2015/16 seasons, winning the FA Cup in the 2015/16 season.

On
27 May 2016, we announced Jose Mourinho as the new team manager of Manchester United under a three-year contract. Jose Mourinho has managed at the top level of European
football for over a decade and in that time has won league titles and cups in four countries (Portugal, England, Italy and Spain) as well as winning the Champions League twicein 2004 with
FC Porto and in 2010 with Inter Milan. In the first season under his leadership (2016/17) we won the EFL Cup and the Europa League.

Since
the inception of the Premier League in 1992, our club has enjoyed consistent success and growth with popular players such as Bryan Robson, Ryan Giggs, Eric Cantona, David Beckham,
Paul Scholes, Cristiano Ronaldo and Wayne Rooney. The popularity of these players, our distinguished tradition and history, and the on-field success of our first team have allowed us to expand the
club into a global brand with an international follower base.

The
following graph shows the performance of our first team in the Premier League over the last 25 seasons:

Premier League Finishing Positions

GRAPHIC

Our
Old Trafford stadium, commonly known as "The Theatre of Dreams," was originally opened on 19 February 1910 with a capacity of approximately 80,000. During the Second World
War, Old Trafford was used by the military as a depot, and on 11 March 1941 was heavily damaged by a German bombing raid. The stadium was rebuilt following the war and reopened on
24 August 1949. The

35

---



Table of Contents

addition
of floodlighting, permitting evening matches, was completed in 1957 and a project to cover the stands with roofs was completed in 1959. After a series of additions during the 1960s, 1970s and
early 1980s, capacity at Old Trafford reached 56,385 in 1985. The conversion of the stadium to an all-seater reduced capacity to approximately 44,000 by 1992, the lowest in its history. Thereafter, we
began to expand capacity throughout the stadium, bringing capacity to approximately 58,000 by 1996,
approximately 68,000 by 2000, and approximately 76,000 in 2006. Current capacity at Old Trafford is 75,457.

The
following chart shows the historical success of our first team by trophies won:

TROPHIES WON



Premier League/Football League
Division One


FA Charity/Community Shield1908


1965


1997


2007


1908


1967


1996


20111911


1967


1999


2008


1911


1977


1997


20131952


1993


2000


2009


1952


1983


2003


20161956


1994


2001


2011


1956


1990


20071957


1996


2003


2013


1957


1993


20081965


1994


2010FA Cup


EFL/Football League Cup1909


1977


1990


1999


1992


2009


2010


20171948


1983


1994


2004


20061963


1985


1996


2016European Cup/Champions League


Europa League1968


1999


2008





2017FIFA Club World Cup


UEFA Super Cup2008


1991European Cup Winners' Cup


Intercontinental Cup1991


1999


Industry Overview

Football is one of the most popular spectator sports on Earth and global follower interest has enabled the sport to commercialize its activities
through sponsorship, retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing, mobile & content, broadcasting, and matchday. As a consequence, football constitutes a significant portion of the
overall global sports industry, according to AT Kearney.

Football's
growth and increasing popularity is primarily a product of consumer demand for and interest in live sports, whether viewed in person at the venue or through television and
digital media. The sport's revenue growth has been driven by the appetite among consumers, advertisers and media distributors for access to and association with these live sports events, in particular
those featuring globally recognized teams.

The
major football leagues and clubs in England, Germany, Spain, Italy and France have established themselves as the leading global entities due to their history as well as their highly
developed television and advertising markets, according to AT Kearney. The combination of historical success and media development in the core European markets has helped to drive revenue, which in
turn enables those leagues to attract the best players in the world, further strengthening their appeal to followers.

As
television and digital media such as broadband internet and mobile extend their reach globally, the availability of and access to live games and other content of the leading European
leagues has

36

---



Table of Contents

increased
and live games are now viewed worldwide. In addition, advances in new technology continue to both improve the television and digital media user experience and the effectiveness of
sponsorships and advertising on these platforms. These trends further strengthen the commercial benefit of associating with football for media distributors and advertisers and increase the global
opportunities for the sport.

League Structure

Manchester United is a member of the English Premier League, the top league in the UK and perennially one of the elite leagues in the world.

The
Premier League is a private company wholly owned by its 20 member clubs, with responsibility for the competition, its Rule Book, the centralized broadcasting rights and other
commercial rights. The Premier League works proactively with the member clubs and other football authorities domestically and internationally including the Football Association, UEFA and FIFA. Each
member club is an independent shareholder of the Premier League and works within the rules of football defined by the various governing bodies.

Governing Bodies

Manchester United operates under three different levels of governing bodies, ranging from worldwide to continental to national jurisdiction.

FIFA
is the international governing body of football around the world. Headquartered in Zurich, Switzerland, FIFA is responsible for the regulation, promotion and development of football
worldwide. All football played at any level must abide by the Laws of the Game, as set forth by FIFA. FIFA's rules and regulations are decided by the International Football Association Board ("IFAB")
and reviewed on an annual basis. FIFA also sets the international fixture calendar which, along with European and domestic cup dates, takes precedence over the domestic football league.

UEFA
is a competition organizer and is responsible for the organization and regulation of cross-border football in Europe. UEFA is primarily known for its European club competitions, the
Champions League and the Europa League. Currently the Premier League gets four teams into the Champions League and another three into the Europa League. The representative structures for UEFA are
primarily national association-based with the FA representing English football on numerous committees.

The
FA is the national governing body for football in England and is responsible for sanctioning competition Rule Books, including the Premier League's, and regulating on-field matters.
The FA also organizes the FA Cup competition, in which the 20 Premier League member clubs participate. The FA is a special shareholder of the Premier League that has the ability to exercise a vote on
certain specific issues, but has no role in the day-to-day running of the league. Each year the Premier League submits its rules to the FA for approval and sanction. For the Premier League, the FA
ensures that throughout the season the Laws of the Game are applied on the field by officials, clubs and players including on-and off-field discipline. The FA is also involved in refereeing, youth
development and the UK's largest sports charity, the Football Foundation.

Our Football Operations

Our football operations are primarily comprised of the following activities: our first team, our reserve team, our youth academy, our global
scouting networks and other operations such as our sport science, medical and fitness operations at the Aon Training Complex.

37

---



Table of Contents

First team

Our first team plays professional football in the Premier League, domestic cup competitions in England including the FA Cup and EFL Cup and,
subject to qualifying, international cup competitions, including the Champions League.

Our
first team is led by our manager, supported by an assistant team manager and a club secretary, who in turn are supported by a team of over 140 individuals, including coaches and
scouts for both our first team and youth academy, medical and physiotherapy staff, sports science and performance and match analysis staff.

We
have 70 players under contract of whom 35 have made an appearance for our first team. The remaining players may play for the reserve team or youth academy teams but are being
developed such that they may make it to a starting position on our first team or the first team of other clubs. This structure has been put in place with the aim of developing some of the world's best
football players and maximizing our first team's chances of winning games, leagues and tournaments.

Domestic
transfers of players between football clubs are governed by the Premier League Rules and the FA Rules, which allow a professional player to enter into a contract with and be
registered to play for any club, and to receive a signing-on fee in connection with such contract. Players are permitted to move to another club during the term of their contract if both clubs agree
on such transfer. In such circumstances a compensation fee may be payable by the transferee club. FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players (the "FIFA Regulations") govern international
transfers of players between clubs and may require the transferee club to distribute 5% of any compensation fee to the clubs that trained the relevant player. The transferor club in an international
transfer may also be entitled to receive payment of "training compensation" under the FIFA Regulations when certain conditions are met. If an out-of-contract player (i.e., a player whose
contract with a club has expired or has been terminated) wishes to play for another club, the player's former club will only be entitled to a compensation fee in a domestic transfer, or a payment of
training compensation under the FIFA Regulations in an international transfer, if certain conditions are satisfied, including conditions regarding the player's age and requiring the former club to
offer the player a new contract on terms which are no less favorable than his current contract. Subject to limited exceptions, transfers of professional players may only take place during one of the
"transfer windows," which for the Premier League is the month of January and the period beginning on the day following the last Premier League
match of the season and ending on 31 August (or the following Monday if the 31 August falls on a weekend or the following day if 31 August is a bank holiday in the UK) of that
year.

Our
players enter into contracts with us that follow a prescribed model based on FA and Premier League Limited rules. Players on our first team typically also enter into an image rights
agreement with us, which grants us enhanced rights and protections with respect to use of their image. Our first team players generally enter into contracts of between two and five years' duration.

38

---



Table of Contents

As
of 13 September 2017, our first team(1) was comprised of the following players:



Player

Position

Nationality

Age

Apps(2)

Caps(3)David de Gea

Goalkeeper

Spanish


26


275


22Sam Johnstone(4)

Goalkeeper

English


24


0


0Joel Castro Pereira(4)

Goalkeeper

Portuguese


21


2


0Sergio Romero

Goalkeeper

Argentinian


30


28


89Eric Bailly

Defender

Ivorian


23


42


26Daley Blind

Defender

Dutch


27


128


48Cameron Borthwick-Jackson(4)

Defender

English


20


14


0Matteo Darmian

Defender

Italian


27


70


32Timothy Fosu-Mensah(4)

Defender

Dutch


19


21


0Phil Jones

Defender

English


25


171


23Victor Lindelof

Defender

Swedish


23


2


14Demi Mitchell

Defender

English


20


1


0Regan Poole(4)

Defender

Welsh


19


1


0Joe Riley

Defender

English


20


2


0Marcos Rojo

Defender

Argentinian


27


95


54Luke Shaw

Defender

English


22


47


7Chris Smalling

Defender

English


27


245


31Axel Tuanzebe

Defender

English


19


5


0Antonio Valencia

Defender

Ecuadorian


32


296


91Michael Carrick

Midfielder

English


36


459


34Marouane Fellaini

Midfielder

Belgian


29


137


76Ander Herrera

Midfielder

Spanish


27


125


2Jesse Lingard

Midfielder

English


24


88


4Scott McTominay

Midfielder

English


20


2


0Juan Mata

Midfielder

Spanish


29


151


41Nemanja Matic

Midfielder

Serbian


29


6


34Henrikh Mkhitaryan

Midfielder

Armenian


28


47


66Andreas Pereira

Midfielder

Belgian


21


13


0Paul Pogba

Midfielder

French


24


64


49Ashley Young

Midfielder

English


32


165


30Angel Gomes

Forward

English


16


1


0Zlatan Ibrahimovic

Forward

Swedish


35


46


116Romelu Lukaku

Forward

Belgian


24


6


59Anthony Martial

Forward

French


21


96


15Marcus Rashford

Forward

English


19


77


9James Wilson

Forward

English


21


20


0


(1)The
table includes all first team players as of 13 September 2017.(2)Apps
means appearances for our first team through 13 September 2017.(3)Caps
means appearances for senior national football team through 13 September 2017.(4)Currently
out on loan at other clubs.


Youth academy

Our youth academy is a rich source of new talent for our first team as well as a means of developing players that may be sold to generate
transfer income. The aim of our youth academy is to create a flow of talent from the youth teams up to our first team, thereby saving us the expense of

39

---



Table of Contents

purchasing
those players in the transfer market. Players in our youth academy and reserve teams may be loaned to other clubs in order to develop and gain first team experience with those other clubs
and enhance their transfer value. Players from our youth academy who do not make it into our first team frequently achieve a place at another professional football club, thereby generating income from
player loans and transfer fees.

Our
youth academy program consists of 10 junior teams ranging from under 9s to under 23's. Each team consists of 15 to 30 players, each of whom takes part in an age specific elite player
development and games program during the season.

Scouting network

Together with our youth academy, our scouting system is another source of our football talent. Through our scouting system, we recruit players
for both our first team and youth academy. Our scouting system consists of a professional network of staff who scout in general and for specific positions and age groups.

Our
scouting system was traditionally oriented towards the United Kingdom, but our focus has increasingly shifted toward a more international approach in order to identify and attract
football players from the broadest talent pool possible.

Training facilities

We have invested significant resources into developing a performance center which contains advanced sports and science equipment. We have highly
experienced training staff working at the performance center, where we provide physiotherapy, bio-mechanical analysis and nutritional guidance to our players as part of our drive to ensure that each
player is able to achieve peak physical condition. We believe the quality of our performance center differentiates our club from many of our competitors.

We
spent approximately £5.4 million in the year ended 30 June 2017 in connection with further updating our training facility, the Aon Training Complex.

Revenue Sectors

Commercial

Within the Commercial revenue sector, we monetize our brand via three revenue streams: sponsorship; retail, merchandising, apparel &
product licensing; and mobile & content. The primary source of revenue in this sector comes from sponsorship, which allows highly diverse and global companies to partner with Manchester United,
regionally or internationally, in order to realize sponsorship benefits and associate themselves with our brand.

Sponsorship

Our sponsorship agreements are negotiated directly by our commercial team. Our sponsors are granted various rights, which can
include:



40

---



Table of Contents

Any
use of our intellectual property rights by sponsors is under license. However, we retain the ownership rights to our intellectual property.

Sponsorship development and strategy

We pursue our sponsorship deals through a developed infrastructure for commercial activities. We have a dedicated sales team located in the UK
and Hong Kong that focuses on developing commercial opportunities and sourcing new sponsors. We target potential sponsors we believe will benefit from association with our brand and have the necessary
financial resources to support an integrated marketing relationship. By cultivating strong relationships with our sponsors, we generate significant revenue and leverage our sponsors co-branded
marketing strategies to further grow our brand. We are successful in executing a geographic and product categorized approach to selling our sponsorship rights.

We
offer category exclusivity on a global basis to companies within particular industries, such as airline, beverage, logistics and watches. We also offer sponsorship exclusivity within
a particular geography for certain industries, such as motorcycles and soft drinks.

In
seeking any individual partnership, we aim to establish an indicative value for that sponsorship based on the prospective sponsor's industry and marketing objectives. We will only
pursue a sponsorship if we believe it reflects the value we deliver.

We
believe that certain key sectors play an active role in sports sponsorship. We have sponsors in a number of these sectors and we believe that there is significant potential to expand
this platform by selectively targeting companies within the remaining sectors and by growing revenue in existing sectors through additional sponsorship arrangements. Emerging markets such as Asia,
which we expect to be a key focus for many of our prospective sponsors, are an important element of our sponsorship efforts.

Our current sponsors

The following graph shows our annual sponsorship revenue for each of the last five fiscal years:

Sponsorship Revenue Growth

GRAPHIC

---

Note:
Sponsorship revenue does not include revenue generated from our agreements with Nike (which was in effect through the end of July 2015) and adidas.

41

---





Table of Contents

The table below highlights some of our global and regional sponsors as of 1 July 2017:



Sponsor

Type of sponsorship

Product category20th Century Fox

Global sponsor

Feature filmsAeroflot

Global sponsor

Commercial airlineAon

Global sponsor (training kit)

InsuranceApollo Tyres

Global sponsor

TyresConcha y Toro

Global sponsor

WineDeezer

Global sponsor

Music streamingDHL

Global sponsor

LogisticsElectronic Arts

Global sponsor

Football computer gamesEpson

Global sponsor

Office equipmentGeneral Motors (Chevrolet)

Global sponsor (shirt)

AutomobilesGulf Oil International

Global sponsor

Lubricant oil and fuel retailHCL

Global sponsor

Digital platform developmentKansai Paint

Global sponsor

PaintMarathonbet

Global sponsor

BettingMlily

Global sponsor

Mattresses and pillowsSwissquote

Global sponsor

Forex & online trading platformsTAG Heuer

Global sponsor

WatchesToshiba Medical Systems

Global sponsor

Medical scannersUber

Global sponsor

Transportation network platformYanmar

Global sponsor

Diesel enginesDonaco

Regional sponsor

Casino resortHong Kong Jockey Club

Regional sponsor

Racecourses and private members' clubsIVC

Regional sponsor

Dietary supplementsManda

Regional sponsor

Nutritional supplementsUni-President

Regional sponsor

Soft drinksYou-C1000

Regional sponsor

Isotonic drinks


Shirt sponsor

Our current shirt sponsor is General Motors (Chevrolet). The shirt sponsorship agreement began in the 2014/15 season and runs through to the end
of the 2020/21 season, with total
fees payable of approximately $559 million. We received approximately $18.6 million in each of the 2012/13 and 2013/14 seasons relating to pre-sponsorship support and exposure, with the
remaining $521.8 million to be received and recognized over seven years through to the end of the 2020/21 season. The shirt sponsorship agreement gives each party typical termination rights for
a contract of this nature in respect of a material breach.

42

---



Table of Contents

The
following chart shows the dramatic growth in shirt sponsorships revenue since 2000:

Average Annual Payments Under  Recent Shirt Sponsorship Contracts

GRAPHIC

---

Note:
The Aon and Chevrolet shirt sponsorship agreements do not include sponsorship rights for our training kit. The Chevrolet annual payment does not include pre-sponsorship payments and assumes a
£:$ exchange rate of 1.2988 as of 30 June 2017.

Training facilities partner and training kit partner

Our training facilities at Carrington are sponsored by Aon and are named the Aon Training Complex. Aon are also our training kit partner, and
our agreement with them provides that our players and coaching staff wear adidas-branded training kits with Aon advertising at all domestic matches, as well as during training sessions. Under the
agreement, Aon are also the presenting partner of all pre-season tours. The agreement with Aon runs through to the end of the 2020/21 season.

Affinity insurance partner

We are in the eighth season of an affinity insurance agreement with Aon that covers the insurance category of our financial services affinity
program. The original agreement was entered into on 27 May 2009 and, on 21 December 2012, was extended through to the 2020/21 season. The agreement, as amended, guarantees a minimum of
approximately £28.8 million in payments to the club, with a minimum payment of £3.2 million due each fiscal year. The agreement gives each party typical
termination rights for a contract of this nature in respect of a material breach.

Global, regional and supplier sponsors

In addition to revenue from our shirt sponsor, training kit partner, training facilities partner and affinity insurance partner, we generated a
further £77.5 million in the year ended 30 June 2017 from other global, regional and other sponsors. The length of these sponsorship deals is generally between two and five
years. The majority of these sponsorship deals have minimum revenue guarantees and some have additional revenue sharing arrangements.

43

---



Table of Contents

Global
sponsors are granted certain marketing and promotion rights with respect to our brand and intellectual property as well as exposure on our media, such as digital perimeter boards
at Old Trafford, MUTV and our website. These rights are granted on a global basis and are exclusive by category. Regional sponsors are granted certain marketing and promotion rights and media
exposure, however, these rights are granted for a limited number of territories. Regional sponsors are able to use the rights in their designated territory on an exclusive basis, however they are not
granted global category exclusivity.

Financial services affinity sponsorship

There is a significant growth opportunity to further develop Manchester United branded financial services products. These financial services
products include credit cards and debit cards. We believe there are key commercial opportunities with credit and debit cards, which are particularly attractive as credit and debit cards also serve as
a means of follower expression and loyalty. Depending on the product category, we pursue affinity agreements on a territory specific or regional basis. Examples of our financial services affinity
sponsors include Maybank (Malaysia), Shinsei Bank (Japan), Santander (Norway), Denizbank (Turkey), Danamon (Indonesia), and BIDV (Vietnam).

Exhibition games and promotional tours

We conduct exhibition games and promotional tours on a global basis. Our promotional tours enable us to engage with our followers, support the
marketing objectives of our sponsors and extend the reach of our brand in strategic markets. These promotional tours are in addition to our competitive matches and take place during the summer months
or during gaps in the football season. Over the last 6 years, we played 31 exhibition games in Australia, China, Germany, Hong Kong, Ireland, Japan, Norway, South Africa, Sweden, Thailand and
the United States, where in 2014, we set a U.S. attendance record for a football match with 109,318 fans at Michigan stadium.

We
normally receive a guaranteed fee for such tours. We also generate revenue from tour sponsorship opportunities sold to existing and new partners. During the 2016/17 season, our
promotional exhibition games and promotional tours generated £7.3 million of revenue (excluding any related sponsorship revenue). We believe promotional tours represent a growth
opportunity as we continue to play exhibition games around the world.

Commercial income from the Premier League

In addition to revenue from contracts that we negotiate ourselves, we receive revenue from commercial arrangements negotiated collectively by
the Premier League on behalf of its member teams. Income from these commercial contracts negotiated by the Premier League is shared equally between the clubs that are to be in the Premier League for
the season to which the income relates. Our pro rata income received from the other commercial contracts negotiated by the Premier League is not material to the Company's results of operations.

Retail, Merchandising, Apparel & Product Licensing

Unlike American teams in the NFL, MLB and NHL, Manchester United retains full control of the use and monetization of its intellectual property
rights worldwide in the areas of retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing.

Our
retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing business includes the sale of sports apparel, training and leisure wear and other clothing featuring Manchester United
brands as well as other licensed products from coffee mugs to bedspreads. These products are distributed on a global basis through Manchester United branded retail stores and e-commerce platform, as
well as through our partners' wholesale distribution channels.

44

---



Table of Contents

We
have a 10-year agreement with adidas with respect to our global technical sponsorship and dual-branded licensing rights, which began on 1 August 2015. The minimum guarantee
payable by adidas over the term of the agreement is equal to £750 million, subject to certain adjustments. Payments due in a particular year may increase if our first team wins the
Premier League, FA Cup or Champions League, or decrease if our first team fails to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons, with the maximum possible increase being
£4 million per year and the maximum possible reduction being 30% of the applicable payment for the year in which the second or other consecutive season of non-participation falls.
If the first team fails to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons, then the reduction is applied as from the year in which the second consecutive season of
non-participation falls.
In the event of a reduction in any year due to the failure to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons, the payments revert back to the original terms upon the first
team participating again in the Champions League. Any increase or decrease in a particular year would have the effect of increasing or decreasing the minimum guarantee amount of
£750 million payable over the 10-year term of the agreement.

The
minimum guarantee from adidas does not include the rights with respect to mono-branded licensing rights or the right to create and operate Manchester United branded soccer schools,
physical retail channels and e-commerce retail channels, which rights may generate additional revenue for the club. We may also benefit from additional royalty payments upon exceeding a threshold of
sales.

The
agreement with adidas is subject to reciprocal termination provisions in respect of material breach and insolvency. adidas may reduce the applicable payments for a year by 50% if the
first team is not participating in the English Premier League during that year. In addition, adidas may terminate the agreement by giving one full-season's notice if the first team is relegated from
the English Premier League or if it is otherwise determined that the first team shall not be participating in the Premier League or the top English league.

Retail

In addition to our flagship retail store at Old Trafford (which we operate ourselves), we have a Manchester United branded retail location in
Macau (which is operated by a third party licensee). We continue to explore possible retail opportunities in the US market.

Merchandising & product licensing

We grant product licenses across a wide range of Manchester United products which are highly sought after by our followers around the world.
Under our product licensing agreements, we receive royalties from the sales of specific Manchester United branded products. Under some product licensing agreements, we receive a minimum guaranteed
payment from the licensee. The majority of licensees are granted on a non-exclusive rights basis for specific product categories, within a specific country or geographic region.

Wholesale apparelreplica uniforms, training wear

The Manchester United jersey and training wear are completely redesigned for each season. The annual launch of the new jersey is always a
much-anticipated day for our global community of followers. The result is a robust wholesale apparel business.

E-commerce

We currently have arrangements in place whereby Fanatics has been granted separate licenses to use our brand and/or trademarks to operate the
official online store, branded as "United Direct", in respect of the United States and the rest of the world. The online store sells a range of Manchester

45

---



Table of Contents

United
branded merchandise including official replica kit and other clothing from adidas. In addition, the online store offers a broad range of other apparel, equipment such as balls, luggage and
other accessories, homewares such as bedroom, kitchen and bathroom accessories, and collectibles, souvenirs and other gifts. We currently receive a percentage of net sales from the online store as a
royalty payment.

We
believe there is a significant opportunity for us to expand our e-commerce capabilities through improved leverage of our digital media platform, and focusing on delivering a tailored
digital shopping experience at a regional level. Specifically, we intend to improve our ability to offer targeted merchandise to our followers, complemented by more efficient fulfilment mechanics,
including product delivery, availability and payment methods.

Mobile & Content

Digital media

Due to the power of our brand and the quality of our content, we have formed mobile telecom partnerships in numerous countries. Our website,
www.manutd.com, is published in 7 languages and, according to digital market intelligence company SimilarWeb, it was the most visited Premier League football club website during the 2016/17 season. We
use our website, which incorporates e-commerce services, to communicate with our followers, promote the Manchester United brand and provide a platform for our sponsors to reach our global audience.

We
believe our 659 million global followers put us in prime position to capitalize on social media outlets to further our brand. A portion of this following has already taken to
social media, as our Facebook page had over 73.6 million connections with over 1.3 billion interactions since its launch, as of 30 June 2017 and is one of the most highly followed
and user engaged brand pages. The following graph shows the growth in the number of Facebook connections since June 2013 (in millions).

GRAPHIC

Our
historical growth in Facebook connections does not guarantee that we will achieve comparable growth in Facebook connections in the future.

The
proliferation of digital television, broadband internet, smartphones, mobile applications and social media globally provides our business with many opportunities to extend the reach
of our content. Specifically, we intend to use our digital media platforms to generate value through extended sponsor positioning, driving e-commerce, and direct-to-consumer opportunities, including
selling premium services such as international digital memberships, video and exclusive content subscriptions. We will

46

---



Table of Contents

also
continue to leverage our digital media platform to generate customer data and information as well as follower profiles of commercial value to us, our sponsors and our media partners. We believe
that in the future, digital media will be one of the primary means through which we engage and interact with our follower base.

Content and localization

Our digital media properties are an increasingly important means through which we engage with our international fan base. In the United Kingdom,
coverage of Manchester United and the Premier League is prevalent in print, television and digital media. We believe we face less competition in international markets for Manchester United coverage
and can therefore attract and retain a greater portion of our followers to our own digital media offering. To take advantage of that opportunity, we will increasingly seek to develop additional
premium and exclusive content to enhance the proposition for our followers, members and paid subscribers around the world. Our followers generally prefer to consume our content in their language and
context. We believe we can effectively deliver tailored services to our followers globally through various language offerings, geographic targeting and personalized content. We currently have
international language websites in English, Spanish, French, Arabic, Mandarin Chinese, Korean and Japanese, which enable us to engage with our followers in their native language.

Mobile services and applications

We currently offer digital content to mobile devices under our "MU Mobile" brand, and have developed a mobile "Club App" that is currently
available in 39 territories. The Club App has been developed to support a 'test and learn' strategy that enables us to optimize the development of future products, with a focus on tracking the
consumption of different features and content types.

We
have entered into regional agreements with mobile operators to whom we grant rights to operate our "MU Mobile" service in numerous countries. These rights include the permission to
deliver
Manchester United content to customers on a territory-exclusive basis and certain intellectual property rights to market and promote the service in the relevant region. The content provided includes
highlight clips, match and news text alerts, ringtones and wallpapers. Our mobile and telecommunications partners operate the service on a geographically exclusive basis and use our intellectual
property to drive awareness of their brands and product offerings. These partnerships are based on contracts lasting from two to five years.

There
has been a significant increase in the prevalence of broadband mobile and video-enabled mobile devices in recent years. Mobile devices running the iOS or Android operating system
enable consumers to browse the internet, watch video, access dedicated applications and conduct e-commerce. As a consequence we are seeing the majority of our followers now accessing our website and
digital content via their mobile devices.

In
the 2016/17 season we launched the MUTV channel on MUTV.com. This enabled fans to purchase MUTV on a subscription basis for the first time without an existing satellite or cable
subscription.

We
intend to continue developing multi-platform mobile sites and mobile applications that will facilitate access for our followers to our content across a range of devices and carriers
in order to meet global demand.

Video on demand

The proliferation of broadband internet and mobile access also allows us to offer video on demand to our followers around the world. Through our
website, Club App and the MUTV D2C application,

47

---



Table of Contents

we
provide live video and video on demand to our followers in a variety of formats and commercial models. Some video on demand content is free to all users, some content is only accessible upon
registration and some content, as in the case of live preseason tour matches, has been available on a subscription basis.

Going
forward, we intend to continue to leverage the strength of our video production assets to generate improved and localized content such as high-definition match highlights, original
studio programs and in-depth features on the club's players and history. Depending on the market, we may offer video on demand services via our media partners as part of a comprehensive suite of
content rights, as well as on a direct-to-consumer basis.

Social media

With 659 million followers worldwide, we believe there is a significant opportunity to leverage the capabilities of social media
platforms to augment our relationships with our followers around the world. By establishing an official presence on these platforms, we believe we will be able to deepen the connections with our
follower base and improve our ability to market and sell products and services to our followers.

As
of 30 June 2017 we had close to 141.5 million social connections including over 73.6 million connections on our Facebook page and over 13.6 million
followers to our Twitter accounts. For the 2016/17 season we had over 845 million social media interactions on Facebook, Instagram and Twitter (i.e. likes, comments, shares and retweets)
which represents an increase of over 52% compared to 554 million in the previous season. We accounted for over 44% of all social media interactions generated by Premier League clubs in the
2016/17 season across Facebook, Instagram and Twitter. We use our social footprint as a means to communicate news and other updates, engage with our followers, identify active followers, solicit
feedback from our users, tailor future digital media offerings and enhance the overall follower experience.

We
intend to continue to expand our reach through different social media and mobile chat platforms by launching additional Manchester United branded presences on global platforms as well
as regional and language-specific platforms.

We
believe this continuous expansion will enable us to broaden the reach of our brand and the content we produce as well as enhance our engagement with followers in many of our key
international and emerging markets.

While
there is no guarantee that our social connections will continue to grow at comparable rates in the future, we believe the combination of platforms on which we have an official
presence will provide an increasing source of traffic to our club branded digital media services and e-commerce properties, enhance our ability to convert users into customers through international
memberships, content subscriptions and e-commerce, and continue to provide extensive positioning opportunities for our partners.

Customer relationship management

One of our ongoing strategic objectives is to further develop our understanding of and deepen the relationships with our followers. We operate a
CRM database in order to better understand the size, location, demographics and characteristics of our follower base on an aggregated basis. Our CRM database enables us to more effectively target our
product and service offerings such as digital subscription services, merchandise and tickets. A deep understanding of our follower base is also valuable to sponsors and media partners who seek to
access specific customer categories with targeted and relevant advertising.

48

---





Table of Contents

Broadcasting

We benefit from the distribution and broadcasting of live football content directly from the revenue we receive and indirectly through increased
global exposure for our commercial partners. Broadcasting revenue is derived from the centrally negotiated domestic and international television and radio rights to the Premier League, the Champions
League and other competitions. In addition, our wholly-owned global television channel, MUTV, delivers Manchester United programming to territories around the world.

The
Premier League and UEFA negotiate their own media rights contracts independently of the participating clubs. In respect of the Premier League, media agreements are typically three
years in duration and are centrally negotiated and entered into with media distributors by the Premier League on behalf of the member clubs. Under the agreements, broadcasting revenue for each season
is typically shared between the clubs that are to be in the Premier League for that season and a part-share for the clubs that were relegated from the Premier League in the previous four seasons.
After certain deductions approved by the Premier League (for example, donations to "grass roots" football development and other causes), the income from the sale of the domestic broadcasting rights is
allocated to the current and relegated clubs according to a formula based on, among other things, finishing position in the league and the number of live television appearances. Revenue from the sale
of the rights to televise Premier League matches internationally by overseas broadcasters and radio is shared equally between the current clubs and a part-share for the clubs that were relegated from
the Premier League in the previous four seasons.

In
the Champions League and Europa League, media agreements are also typically three years in duration and are collectively negotiated and entered into by UEFA on behalf of the
participating clubs. Each club receives a fixed amount for qualifying for the group stage, an additional amount for each match played, and bonuses based on performance in the group and qualification
for the round of 32 (Europa League only), round of 16, quarter-finals and semi-finals. The runner-up and winner of the competition also earn additional amounts. For the current 3-year agreement (which
commenced in the 2015/16 season) amounts are distributed to each club as follows:



Champions
League ("UCL")

Europa League
("UEL")€'million

€'millionBonus for group stage participation (UCL32 teams; UEL48 teams)

€
12.70

€
2.60Bonus for each group stage win (maximum 6)

€
1.50

€
0.36Bonus for each group stage draw(1)

€
0.50

€
0.12Bonus for group runners-up


N/A

€
0.30Bonus for group winners


N/A

€
0.60Bonus for round of 32 participation


N/A

€
0.50Bonus for round of 16 participation

€
6.00

€
0.75Bonus for quarter-final participation

€
6.50

€
1.00Bonus for semi-final participation

€
7.50

€
1.60Runner-up bonus (inclusive of ticketing revenue share)

€
11.00

€
3.50Winner bonus (inclusive of ticketing revenue share)

€
15.50

€
6.50​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Maximum total of the above

€
57.20

€
15.71​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)In
the event of a draw, the non-distributed balance (UCL€0.5 million; UEL€0.12 million) will
be aggregated and split among the clubs that won matches at the group stage in proportion to the number of matches won.


49

---



Table of Contents

In
addition to the above fixed amounts, UEFA allocates monies to a market pool which is also distributed to clubs who reach the group-stage and beyond. In 2016/17 the total market pool
for the Champions League was €507 million and for the Europa League was €160 million.

The
market pool for each country is calculated based on the proportional value of its broadcasting agreements with UEFA relative to the total value of broadcasting agreements from all
countries represented at the group stage (and onwards for the Europa League). 50% of each country market pool is distributed to its group-stage representatives based on each club's domestic
performance in the previous season. For the Champions League this is based on league finishing position. For the Europa League this is based on league finishing position and potentially both domestic
cup competitions (the winners of the FA Cup (if participating in the Europa League) earn the highest share). Any club which qualifies for the Champions League group-stage by virtue of winning the
Europa League in the previous season (such as ourselves in 2016/17) does not receive a distribution of the 50% market pool based on domestic performance in the previous season.

The
remaining 50% of the market pool is distributed as follows:

For
the Champions League, based on the number of games played in the current competition relative to teams from the same country. The English market pool for the 2015/16 competition (the
last season in which we competed) was approximately €124.9 million. This amount can vary from season to season subject to the composition of the 32 clubs taking part in the
group stage.

For
the Europa League, split across each round of the competition (40% to group stage, 20% to round of 32, 16% to round of 16, 12% to quarter-finals, 8% to semi-finals and 4% to the
final) which is distributed to teams who participate in the relevant round based on the proportional value of the country broadcasting rights relative to the value of all broadcasting agreements for
countries represented at each stage.

Broadcasting
revenue including, in some cases, prize money received by us in respect of various competitions, will vary from year to year as a result of variability in the amount of
available prize money and the performance of our first team in such competitions.

MUTV

MUTV is our wholly-owned global television channel and is broadcast in numerous countries. MUTV broadcasts a wide variety of content which is
compelling to our global community of followers, including news, game highlights, and exclusive "behind the scenes" coverage our club.

Depending
on the market, we may offer our suite of media rights as a bundle giving exclusive access to one multi-platform media provider or offer MUTV as a single product to television
distributors. MUTV features a range of content generated from its own production facilities.

In
the United Kingdom, MUTV is offered directly to consumers through the Sky and Virgin Media distribution platforms and direct to consumers via a subscription to MUTV.com. Outside the
United Kingdom, we offer MUTV through distribution partners as part of a suite of media rights, which can be purchased on a bundled or selective basis and can include certain promotional rights and
via the D2C mobile application.

MUTV
features a range of content, the primary categories of which are:



50

---



Table of Contents



Matchday

Our stadium, which we fully own, is called Old Trafford and is known as "The Theatre of Dreams." We believe Old Trafford is one of the most
famous and historic stadiums in the world. Football followers travel from all over the world to attend a match at Old Trafford, which is the largest football club stadium in the United Kingdom, with a
capacity of 75,457. In the 2016/17 season, the club's 31 home games were attended by over 2.2 million people. The stadium has been completely renovated and has all the modern luxuries of any
new stadium, with approximately 8,000 executive club seats, including 154 luxury boxes, 15 restaurants and 4 sports bars.

We
have one of the highest capacity utilizations among English clubs, with an average attendance for our home Premier League matches of 99% for each season since the 1997/98 season. The
substantial majority of our tickets are sold to both general admission and executive season ticket holders, the majority of whom pay for all their tickets in advance of the first game of the season.
We also derive revenue from the sale of hospitality packages, food, drinks, event parking and programs on matchdays.

Other
Matchday revenue includes matchday catering, event parking, program sales as well as membership and travel, Manchester United Museum revenue and a share of the ticket revenue from
away matches in domestic cup competitions. Matchday revenue also includes revenue from other events hosted at Old Trafford, including other sporting events (including football matches as part of the
London 2012 Olympic Games and the annual Rugby Super League Grand Final), music concerts and entertainment events.

We
operate a membership program. Individuals who become official members have the opportunity to apply for tickets to all home matches. Adult official members pay £32 per
season to join the scheme while persons over the age of 65 and under the age of 18 receive a discount. At the end of the 2016/17 season we had over 180,000 members.

The
Manchester United Museum is located within Old Trafford. It chronicles Manchester United's 139-year history and houses the club's most precious artifacts and trophies. In 2016/17, we
estimate that approximately 330,000 people visited the Manchester United Museum, making it the most visited football club museum in the United Kingdom.

We
aim to maximize ticket revenue by enhancing the mix of experiences available at each game and providing a range of options from general admission tickets to multi-seat facilities and
hospitality suites. In particular, we have recently increased overall Matchday revenue by restructuring the composition of our stadium, with an emphasis on developing hospitality facilities which sell
at a higher price and improve our margins. As part of this effort, we have invested in new and refurbished multi-seat hospitality suites as well as improvements to our single-seat facilities. We
expect our enhancements to our hospitality facilities to continue to be a key driver of our profit from Matchday sales going forward.

UEFA Club Licensing and Financial Fair Play Regulations ("FFP regulations")

In 2010, UEFA adopted the FFP regulations, which are intended to ensure the financial self-sufficiency and sustainability of football clubs by
discouraging them from continually operating at a loss, introduce more discipline and rationality on club finances, ensure that clubs settle their liabilities on a timely basis and encouraging long
term investment in youth development and sporting infrastructure.

51

---



Table of Contents

The
FFP regulations contain a "break-even" rule aimed at encouraging football clubs to operate on the basis of their own revenue. Therefore, owner investments of equity will be allowed
only within the acceptable deviation thresholds, as described below. In addition, the FFP regulations provide that football clubs who are granted a UEFA license by their national association, based
largely on physical infrastructure and personnel criteria set out by UEFA, and who then qualify for a UEFA competition based on sporting grounds, will then be required to comply with a "monitoring"
process. The monitoring process involves the submission of certain financial information (a break-even test and
payables analysis) to the Club Financial Control Body ("CFCB"). The CFCB is part of UEFA's Organs for the Administration of Justice and comprises a team of independent financial and legal experts. The
CFCB will review financial submissions and decide what sanctions, if any, to apply to non-compliant clubs. Any appeal must be made directly to the Court of Arbitration for Sport. Potential sanctions
for non-compliance with the FFP regulations include a reprimand/warning, withholding of prize money, fines, prohibition on registering new players for UEFA competitions and ultimately exclusion from
UEFA competitions.

Ahead
of registration for UEFA competitions for the 2017/18 season we submitted our payables analysis and break-even assessment under the FFP regulations, based on our fiscal year 2016
and fiscal year 2015 audited financial statements. The break-even test result was positive i.e. a surplus. The break-even assessment is based on the sum of financial information for the three
seasons prior to the competition season. The payables analysis is carried out at 30 June prior to the competition season and is required in respect of payments to other clubs for transfer fees,
payments to staff including players and football staff and payments to tax authorities. UEFA has already imposed sanctions on clubs who have breached the Licensing and FFP regulations, ranging from
monetary fines, restrictions on wages and first team squad size and limitation on transfer expenditures, to exclusion from UEFA competitions.

With
respect to the break-even assessment, a club must demonstrate that its relevant "football" income is equal to or exceeds its "football" expenses. The permitted level of deficit is
limited over the three year assessment period to just €5 million, although a larger deficit of up to €30 million is permitted provided it is reduced to
the €5 million acceptable deviation by equity contributions from equity participants and/or related parties. Any club which exceeds the €30 million limit
will automatically be in breach of the break-even rule, unless it has sufficient surpluses in the two years prior to the assessment period, irrespective of any equity contributions.

The
combined net losses of European clubs fell by 70% in the three seasons to 2013/14 compared to the three seasons to 2010/11 which would suggest that the UEFA Licensing and Financial
Fair Play Regulations are achieving their objectives. However, in 2015 UEFA announced some changes to the FFP regulations aimed primarily at clubs undergoing a business restructuring. Instead of
breaching the FFP regulations and being subject to sanctions, the amended regulations enable clubs to voluntarily approach the CFCB with a business plan which demonstrates how they are going to remedy
their short-term breach of FFP regulations and achieve break-even compliance over a four year time period. If the business plan is approved by the CFCB the club would not be subject to sanctions for
the restructuring year which results in a breach of the FFP regulations.

We
support and operate within the financial fair play regulations, and do not believe it will adversely impact our ability to continue to attract some of the best players in the coming
years.

Premier League Short Term Costs Controls ("STCC") and Profitability and Sustainability Regulations

In 2013, the Premier League agreed to adopt STCC and Profitability and Sustainability regulations. The STCC was introduced for an initial period
of three seasons ending in 2015/16 but were then extended for a further three seasons through the 2018/19 season. For the first three-year cycle, Premier League teams were required to limit annual
increases in aggregate player wage costs, compared to the

52

---



Table of Contents

2012/13
season, to £4 million per season for each of the three seasons, and no more than a £12 million aggregate increase over such period, except if funded
by:



For
the next three-year cycle, annual player wage cost increases will be limited to £7 million per season, again as compared to the 2012/13 season, except if funded
by:



The
Profitability and Sustainability regulations were introduced during the 2015/16 season, implementing a break-even rule similar to the break-even test of the UEFA Club Licensing and
Financial Fair Play Regulations and aimed at encouraging Premier League clubs to operate within their means. Potential sanctions for non-compliance with the profitability and sustainability
regulations include significant fines, player transfer restrictions and Premier League points deduction.

Our
most recent break-even assessment under the Premier League Profitability and Sustainability regulations was submitted in March 2017, based on our fiscal year 2015 and fiscal year
2016 audited financial statements. The break-even test is based on a club's audited pre-tax earnings. If the break-even test results are positive, no further action is required until the next
break-even test. If the initial test is negative, a club is re-tested, using the UEFA definition of "adjusted earnings before tax," which allows credit for depreciation of tangible fixed assets and
expenditure on youth development and community programs. If these second test results are negative by £15 million or less, no further action is required. If a club's losses exceed
£15 million but are not more than £105 million, the club's ownership must provide secure funding to avoid sanctions. If these results are negative by more than
£105 million, regardless of ownership funding, Premier League sanctions will apply. Our break-even test result submitted in March 2017 was positive.

As
with the UEFA Club Licensing and Financial Fair Play Regulations, we support and operate within the Premier League Profitability and Sustainability regulations, and do not believe it
will adversely impact our ability to continue to attract some of the best players in the coming years.

Social Responsibility

The Manchester United Foundation

We are committed to a wide-ranging corporate social responsibility program through Manchester United Foundation. The charity arm of the club,
Manchester United Foundation
uses football to engage and inspire young people to build a better life for themselves and unite the communities in which they live. Dedicated staff deliver football coaching, educational programs and
personal development, providing young people with opportunities to change their lives for the better. The Foundation has partnerships with over 20 high schools across Greater Manchester, in which
full-time coaches are based to work with the pupils, feeder primary schools and within the local community to build lasting relationships. Other initiatives, such as Street Reds evening football
provision, girls-only sessions, and disability program, provide free football, alternative activities, qualifications and work experience opportunities to the young people of Greater Manchester. The
Foundation fulfils all charitable activity for Manchester United, including managing the club's long-term partnership with Unicef, which operates under the United for Unicef banner. Since the start of
the partnership in 1999, Manchester United and Unicef have had a positive impact on the lives of over 4 million children in countries across the globe, most recently in disaster-stricken
Bangladesh and Vietnam.

53

---



Table of Contents

Intellectual Property

We consider intellectual property to be important to the operation of our business and critical to driving growth in our Commercial revenue,
particularly with respect to sponsorship revenue. Certain of our commercial partners have rights to use our intellectual property. In order to protect our brand we generally have contractual rights to
approve uses of our intellectual property by our commercial partners.

We
consider our brand to be a key business asset and therefore have a portfolio of Manchester United related registered trademarks and trademark applications, with an emphasis on seeking
and maintaining trademark registrations for the words "Manchester United" and the club crest. We also actively procure copyright protection and copyright ownership of materials such as literary works,
logos, photographic images and audio visual footage.

Enforcement
of our trademark rights is important in maintaining the value of the Manchester United brand. There are numerous instances of third parties infringing our trademarks, for
example, through the manufacture and sale of counterfeit products. While it would be cost-prohibitive to take action in all instances, our aim is to consistently reduce the number of Manchester United
related trademark infringements by carrying out coordinated, cost-effective enforcement action on a global basis following investigation of suspected trademark infringements. Enforcement action takes
a variety of forms. In the United Kingdom, we work with enforcement authorities such as trading standards and customs authorities to seize counterfeit goods and to stop the activities of unauthorized
sellers. Overseas
enforcement action is taken by approved lawyers and investigators. Those lawyers and investigators are instructed to work with, where feasible, representatives of other football clubs and brands that
are experiencing similar issues within the relevant country in order that our enforcement action costs can be minimized as far as possible. We also work with the Premier League in respect of
infringements that affect multiple Premier League clubs, in particular in Asia. We also take direct legal action against infringers, for example, by issuing cease and desist letters or seeking
compensation when we consider that it is appropriate to do so.

In
relation to materials for which copyright protection is available (such as literary works, logos, photographic images and audio visual footage), our current practice is generally to
secure copyright ownership where possible and appropriate. For example, where we are working with third parties and copyright protected materials are being created, we generally try to secure an
assignment of the relevant copyright as part of the commercial contract. However, it is not always possible to secure copyright ownership. For example, in the case of audio visual footage relating to
football competitions, copyright will generally vest in the competition organizer and any exploitation by Manchester United Limited of such footage will be the subject of a license from the
competition organizer.

As
part of our ongoing investment into intellectual property, we have implemented a program to detect intellectual property infringement in a digital environment and which facilitates
taking action against infringers.

Competition

From a business perspective, we compete across many different industries and within many different markets. We believe our primary sources of
competition include, but are not limited to:



54

---



Table of Contents



As
a result, we do not believe there is any single market for which we have a well-defined group of competitors.

Real Property

We own or lease property dedicated to our football and other operations. The most significant of our real properties is Old Trafford. The
following table sets out our key owned and leased properties. In connection with our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility and the senior secured notes, several of our owned properties,
including Old Trafford are encumbered with land charges as security for all obligations under those agreements, although: (a) Manchester International Freight Terminal is

55

---



Table of Contents

not
encumbered as it has already been given as security under the Alderley Facility; and (b) the Aon Training Complex is not encumbered.



Key property and location

Primary function

Owned/leased

Area(approx. m2)Old Trafford Football Stadium, Manchester

Football stadium

Owned (freehold)


205,000Aon Training Complex, Carrington, Trafford

Football training facility

Owned (freehold)


440,000Littleton Road Training Ground, Salford

Football training facility

Owned (freehold)


84,000The Cliff, Lower Broughton Road, Salford

Football training facility

Owned (freehold)


28,000Manchester International Freight Terminal, Westinghouse Road Trafford Park, Manchester

Investment Property

Leased (through March 2071)


107,000Land and buildings at Wharfside, Trafford Park, Manchester

Investment Property

Owned (freehold)


27,100Land and buildings on the southwest side of Trafford Wharf Road, Manchester

Offices and Car Parking

Owned (freehold)


23,000Land and buildings at Canalside, Trafford Park, Manchester

Investment Property

Owned (freehold)


10,800Office space, Chester Road, Manchester

Offices

Leased (through November 2018)


1,176Office space, central London

Offices

Leased (through March 2021)


1,100Office space, Washington, D.C., United States

Offices

Leased (through February 2020)


658


The
above properties are owned or leased by either Manchester United Limited or Manchester United Football Club Limited, apart from Manchester International Freight Terminal which is
leased by Alderley Urban Investments Limited.

Legal Proceedings

We are involved in various routine legal proceedings incident to the ordinary course of our business. We believe that the outcome of all pending
legal proceedings, in the aggregate, will not have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or operating results. Further, we believe that the probability of any material losses
arising from these legal proceedings is remote.

Subsidiaries

Our directly or indirectly wholly-owned principal subsidiaries are: Red Football Finance Limited, Red Football Holdings Limited, Red Football
Shareholder Limited, Red Football Joint Venture Limited, Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited, Alderley Urban Investments Limited, Manchester United Commercial
Enterprises (Ireland) Limited, Manchester United Football Club Limited, Manchester United Interactive Limited, Manchester United Commercial Holdings Limited, Manchester United Commercial Holdings
Junior
Limited, MU Finance plc, MU RAML Limited, and MUTV Limited. All of the above are incorporated and operate in England and Wales, with the exception of Red Football Finance Limited which
is incorporated and operates in the Cayman Islands and Manchester United Commercial Enterprises (Ireland) Limited which is incorporated and operates in Ireland.

56

---



Table of Contents

Customers

Our top five customers represented 59.2%, 54.4% and 54.9% of our total revenue in each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015,
respectively. Our top five customers in the year ended 30 June 2017 were the Premier League, adidas, General Motors (Chevrolet), UEFA and Aon. See "Item 3.D. Risk
FactorsRisks Related to Our BusinessWe are exposed to credit related losses in the event of non-performance by counterparties to Premier League and UEFA media contracts as
well as our key commercial and transfer contracts." Our top customer was the Premier League, who represented 25.4%, 19.4% and 25.4% of our total revenue in each of the years ended 30 June 2017,
2016 and 2015, respectively. Our second largest customer was adidas, who represented 13.6%, 14.1% and nil of our total revenue in each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015. Our third
largest customer was General Motors (Chevrolet), who represented 10.2%, 11.4% and 14.8% of our total revenue in each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, respectively.

ITEM 4A.    UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

None.

ITEM 5.    OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The following discussion should be read in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements and notes included
elsewhere in this Annual Report.

Overview

We are one of the most popular and successful sports teams in the world, playing one of the most popular spectator sports on Earth. Through our
139-year heritage we have won 66 trophies, including a record 20 English league titles, enabling us to develop what we believe is one of the world's leading sports brands and a global community of
659 million followers. Our large, passionate community provides Manchester United with a worldwide platform to generate significant revenue from multiple sources, including sponsorship,
merchandising, product licensing, mobile & content, broadcasting and matchday. We attract leading global companies such as adidas, Aon and General Motors (Chevrolet) that want access and
exposure to our community of followers and association with our brand.

How We Generate Revenue

We operate and manage our business as a single reporting segmentthe operation of a professional sports team. We review our revenue
through three principal sectorsCommercial, Broadcasting and Matchdayand within the Commercial revenue sector, we have three revenue streams which monetize our global brand:
sponsorship revenue; retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue; and mobile & content revenue.

Revenue Drivers

Commercial

Commercial revenue is derived from sponsors and commercial partners. We generate our Commercial revenue with low fixed costs and small
incremental costs for each additional sponsor, making our commercial operations a relatively high margin and scalable part of our business and a driver of growth for our overall profitability. Total
Commercial revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £275.5 million.

57

---



Table of Contents

Sponsorship

We monetize the value of our global brand and community of followers through sponsorship relationships with leading international and regional
companies around the globe. To better capitalize on the strength of our brand, we have developed a segmentation sponsorship strategy. Global sponsors include leading brands such as
20th Century Fox, Aeroflot, Aon, Apollo Tyres, Concha y Toro, Deezer, DHL, Electronic Arts, Epson, General Motors (Chevrolet), Gulf Oil, HCL, Kansai Paint, Marathonbet, Mlily,
Swissquote, TAG Heuer, Toshiba Medical Systems, Uber and Yanmar. In addition, we also have regional sponsors such as Hong Kong Jockey Club, Manda, Nexon, Uni-President and You-C1000 who are sponsors
across a variety of products and categories in certain regions and local markets around the world.

A
partnership with Manchester United provides corporations with the ability to associate themselves with the highly successful Manchester United brand and a global marketing platform to
quickly and effectively amplify their brand and message to their potential customers.

Our
current shirt sponsor is General Motors (Chevrolet). The shirt sponsorship agreement began in the 2014/15 season and runs through to the end of the 2020/21 season, with total fees
payable of approximately $559 million. We received approximately $18.6 million in each of the 2012/13 and 2013/14 seasons relating to pre-sponsorship support and exposure, with the
remaining $521.8 million to be received and recognized over seven years through to the end of the 2020/21 season.

Our
current training facilities and training kit partner is Aon. Aon are also the presenting partner for all our pre-season tours. Our agreement with Aon runs through to the end of the
2020/21 season.

Total
sponsorship revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £162.3 million.

Retail, Merchandising, Apparel & Product Licensing

Our retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing business includes the sale of sports apparel, training and leisure wear and other
clothing featuring the Manchester United brand as well as other licensed products from coffee mugs to bedspreads. These products are distributed on a global basis through Manchester United branded
retail stores and e-commerce platform, as well as through our partners' wholesale distribution channels.

We
have a 10-year agreement with adidas with respect to our global technical sponsorship and dual-branded licensing rights, which began on 1 August 2015. See "Item 4.
Information on the CompanyRevenue SectorsCommercialRetail, Merchandising, Apparel & Product Licensing" above for additional information regarding our
agreement with adidas.

Total
retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £104.0 million.

Mobile & Content

Due to the strength of our brand and the quality of our content, we have formed mobile telecom partnerships in numerous countries. In addition,
we market content directly to our followers through our website, www.manutd.com, and associated mobile properties. Total mobile & content revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was
£9.2 million.

Broadcasting

We benefit from the distribution of live football content directly from the revenue we receive and indirectly through increased global exposure
for our commercial partners. Broadcasting revenue is derived from our share of the global broadcasting rights relating to the Premier League, Champions League and other competitions. The growing
popularity of the Premier League and Champions League

58

---



Table of Contents

in
international markets and the associated increases in media rights values have been major drivers of the increase in our overall Broadcasting revenue in recent years. The Premier League's current
domestic broadcasting rights contract with Sky Sports and BT Sport is worth £5.136 billion from the 2016/17 season to the 2018/19 season for its live domestic rights. The deal
marked a significant increase of over 70% on the previous contract, which was worth £3.018 billion and ran from the 2013/14 season through the 2015/16 season, and represents the
largest UK TV rights deal ever signed. In addition, the value of the international broadcasting rights for the seasons 2016/17 through to 2018/19 also increased significantly to
£3.2 billion which represents an increase of over 40% compared to the £2.2 billion generated from the previous three-year cycle ended in season 2015/16. Our share
of the revenue under the Premier League broadcasting rights contract amounted to £143.5 million, £95.7 million and £96.6 million for the
2016/17, 2015/16 and 2014/15 seasons, respectively, and our share of the revenue from broadcasting rights for UEFA competitions amounted to £39.5 million,
£31.3 million and £2.1 million (being distributions from UEFA relating to the previous season's competition) for the 2016/17, 2015/16 and 2014/15 seasons,
respectively. Our participation in the Premier League and Champions League and/or Europa League (and consequently, our receipt of the revenue generated by these broadcasting contracts) is predicated
on the success of our first team, and if our first team fails to qualify for these UEFA competitions or is relegated from the Premier League in any given season, our Broadcasting revenue for that and
subsequent fiscal years will be adversely
impacted, partially offset by lower operating expenses. As a result of our first team winning the Europa League in the 2016/17 season, our first team will participate in the 2017/18 Champions League.
Any club which qualifies for the Champions League group-stage by virtue of winning the Europa League in the previous season does not receive a distribution of the 50% market pool based on domestic
performance in the previous season. In addition, our global television channel, MUTV, delivers Manchester United programming to territories around the world. MUTV generated total revenue of
£9.0 million, £9.0 million and £7.7 million for each of the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, respectively. Total Broadcasting
revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £194.1 million.

Matchday

Matchday revenue is a function of the number of games played at Old Trafford, the size and seating composition of Old Trafford, attendance at
our matches and the prices of tickets and hospitality sales. A significant driver of Matchday revenue is the number of home games we play at Old Trafford, which is based on 19 Premier League matches
and any additional matches resulting from the success of our first team in the FA Cup, EFL Cup and UEFA competitions. Our participation in the Premier League and UEFA competitions (and consequently,
our receipt of the revenue generated by these matches) is predicated on the success of our first team, and if our first team fails to qualify for UEFA competitions or is relegated from the Premier
League in any given season, our Matchday revenue for that and subsequent fiscal years will be adversely impacted, partially offset by lower resulting expenses. Average attendance for our home Premier
League matches has been approximately 99% for each season since the 1997/98 season, with strong attendance for UEFA competitions, FA Cup and EFL Cup matches. Total Matchday revenue for the year ended
30 June 2017 was £111.6 million.

Other Factors That Affect Our Financial Performance

Employee benefit expenses

Player and staff compensation comprise the majority of our operating costs. Of our total operating costs, player costs, which consist of
salaries, bonuses, benefits and national insurance contributions are the primary component. Compensation to non-player staff, which includes
our manager and coaching staff, also accounts for a significant portion. Competition from top clubs in the Premier League and Europe has resulted in increases in player and manager salaries, forcing
clubs to spend an increasing

59

---



Table of Contents

amount
on player and staff compensation, and we expect this trend to continue. In addition, as our commercial operations grow, we expect our headcount and related expenses to increase as well.

Other operating expenses

Our other operating expenses include certain variable costs such as matchday catering, policing, security stewarding and cleaning at Old
Trafford, visitor gateshare for domestic cups, and costs related to the delivery on media and commercial sponsorship contracts. Other operating expenses also include certain fixed costs, such as
operating lease costs and property costs, maintenance, human resources, training and developments costs, and professional fees.

Amortization and depreciation

We amortize the capitalized costs associated with the acquisition of players' and key football management staff registrations. These costs are
amortized over the period of the employment contract agreed with a player/key football management staff. If a player or key football management staff extends his contract prior to the end of the
pre-existing period of employment, the remaining unamortized portion of the acquisition cost is amortized over the period of the new contract. Changes in amortization of the costs of players' and key
football management staff registrations from year to year and period to period reflect additional fees paid for the acquisition of players and key football management staff, the impact of contract
extensions and the disposal of registrations. As such, increased players' and key football management staff registration costs in any period could cause higher amortization in that period and in
future periods and have a negative impact on our results of operations. Moreover, to the extent that the player and key football management staff registration costs vary from period to period, this
may drive variability in our results of operations. We also amortize the capitalized costs associated with the acquisition of other intangible assets over their estimated useful lives, which is
typically between 5 and 10 years.

Depreciation
primarily reflects a straight-line depreciation on investments made in property, plant and equipment. Depreciation over the periods under review results primarily from the
depreciation of Old Trafford, including incremental improvements made to Old Trafford each season.

Exceptional items

Exceptional operating costs are those costs that in management's judgment need to be separately disclosed by virtue of their size, nature or
incidence in order to provide a proper understanding of our results of operations and financial condition.

Profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets

We recognize profits or losses on the disposal of intangible assets (primarily players' registrations) in our income statement. Acquisitions and
disposals of players are discretionary and we make transfer decisions based upon the requirements of our first team and the overall availability of players. These requirements and the availability of
players, and resulting profits or losses on disposals, may vary from period to period, contributing to variability in our results of operations between periods.

Finance costs

A key component of our expenses during each of the past three fiscal years has been interest costs. We expect interest expense to continue to be
a significant component of our expenses. Net finance costs were £24.3 million for the year ended 30 June 2017. See "Item 5.B. Liquidity and Capital
ResourcesIndebtedness."

60

---



Table of Contents

On
26 June 2015, we issued $425.0 million in aggregate principal amount of the senior secured notes. The proceeds from the sale of the senior secured notes were used to
redeem the $269.2 million in aggregate principal amount of our outstanding 83/8% US dollar senior secured notes due 2017 (the "2017 Dollar Notes") at a redemption price equal to
102.09375% of the principal amount of such notes plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption and to repay $90.7 million of our existing secured term loan.

Taxes

During each of the three years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, our principal operating subsidiaries were tax residents in the UK.
During the year ended 30 June 2017, we were subject to a weighted UK statutory tax rate of 19.75%, during the year ended 30 June 2016, we were subject to a weighted statutory tax rate of
20.0% and during the year ended 30 June 2015, we were subject to a weighted statutory tax rate of 20.75%.

Although
we are organized as a Cayman Islands exempted company, we report as a US domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes. As a result, our worldwide income is also
subject to US taxes at the US statutory rate of 35%. We expect to utilize a credit in the United States for the UK taxes paid and therefore we do not expect to be double taxed on our income. Over the
next few years, our effective tax rate may be volatile primarily due to the potential mismatch in the recognition of UK current tax liabilities and US deferred tax assets. During the same period we
expect our total cash tax rate to be lower than the US statutory rate of 35% due to future US tax deductions related to differences in the book and tax basis of our assets as of the date of the
reorganization. Thereafter, we expect our cash tax rate to align more closely with US statutory rate of 35%.

We
may also be subject to US state and local income (franchise) taxes based generally upon where we are doing business. These tax rates vary by jurisdiction and the tax base. Generally,
state and local taxes are deductible for US federal income tax purposes. Furthermore, because most of our subsidiaries are disregarded from their owner for US federal income tax purposes, we are not
able to control the timing of much of our US federal income tax exposure. In calculating our liability for US federal income tax, however, certain of our deductible expenses are higher than the amount
of those same expenses under UK corporation tax rules, owing to differences in the relevant rules of the two jurisdictions and the related difference in the opening book versus tax basis of our assets
and liabilities. Finally, our UK tax liability can be credited against our US federal income tax liabilities, subject to US rules and limitations. Nevertheless, over time we expect to pay higher
amounts of tax than had we remained solely liable to tax in the United Kingdom.

Seasonality

We experience seasonality in our revenue and cash flow, limiting the overall comparability and predictability of interim financial periods. In
any given interim period, our total revenue can vary based on the number of games played in that period, which affects the amount of Matchday and Broadcasting revenue recognized. Similarly, certain of
our costs derive from hosting games at Old Trafford, and these costs will also vary based on the number of games played in the period. We historically recognize the most revenue in our second and
third fiscal quarters due to the scheduling of matches. However, a strong performance by our first team in UEFA competitions and domestic cups could result in significant additional Broadcasting and
Matchday revenue, and consequently we may also recognize the most revenue in our fourth fiscal quarter in those years. Our cash flow may also vary among interim periods due to the timing of
significant payments from major commercial agreements. As such, though we report interim results of operations for our first, second and third fiscal quarters, in managing our business, setting goals
and assessing performance we focus primarily on our full-year results of operations rather than our interim results of operations.

61

---



Table of Contents

A.    OPERATING RESULTS

The following table shows selected audited consolidated income statement data for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015.



Year ended 30 June2017

2016

2015(£'000)Income Statement DataRevenue


581,204


515,345


395,178​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Analyzed as:Commercial revenue


275,471


268,318


196,931Broadcasting revenue


194,098


140,440


107,664Matchday revenue


111,635


106,587


90,583​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Operating expensesbefore exceptional items


(516,068
)

(421,574
)

(384,843
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Analyzed as:Employee benefit expenses


(263,464
)

(232,242
)

(202,561
)Other operating expenses


(117,942
)

(91,244
)

(72,271
)Depreciation


(10,228
)

(10,079
)

(10,324
)Amortization


(124,434
)

(88,009
)

(99,687
)Operating expensesexceptional items


4,753


(15,135
)

(2,336
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total operating expenses


(511,315
)

(436,709
)

(387,179
)Operating profit before profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets


69,889


78,636


7,999Profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets


10,926


(9,786
)

23,649​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Operating profit


80,815


68,850


31,648​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Finance costs


(25,013
)

(20,459
)

(35,419
)Finance income


736


442


204​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net finance costs


(24,277
)

(20,017
)

(35,215
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before tax


56,538


48,833


(3,567
)Tax (expense)/credit


(17,361
)

(12,462
)

2,672​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) for the year


39,177


36,371


(895
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


62

---



Table of Contents

Year Ended 30 June 2017 as Compared to the Year Ended 30 June 2016



Year ended
30 June% Change
2017 over 20162017

2016(in £ millions)Revenue


581.2


515.3


12.8
%Commercial revenue


275.5


268.3


2.7
%Broadcasting revenue


194.1


140.4


38.2
%Matchday revenue


111.6


106.6


4.7
%Total operating expenses


(511.3
)

(436.6
)

17.1
%Employee benefit expenses


(263.5
)

(232.2
)

13.5
%Other operating expenses


(117.9
)

(91.2
)

29.3
%Depreciation


(10.3
)

(10.1
)

2.0
%Amortization


(124.4
)

(88.0
)

41.4
%Exceptional items


4.8


(15.1
)

Profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets


10.9


(9.8
)

Net finance costs


(24.3
)

(20.0
)

21.5
%Tax expense


(17.3
)

(12.5
)

38.4
%


Revenue

Consolidated revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £581.2 million, an increase of
£65.9 million, or 12.8%, compared to the year ended 30 June 2016, as a result of an increase in revenue in all our sectors, as described below.

Commercial revenue

Commercial revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £275.5 million, an increase of £7.2 million,
or 2.7%, over the year ended 30 June 2016.



Broadcasting revenue

Broadcasting revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £194.1 million, an increase of
£53.7 million, or 38.2%, over the year ended 30 June 2016, primarily due to the new Premier League broadcasting rights agreement plus progression to, and success in winning,
the UEFA Europa League final.

Matchday revenue

Matchday revenue for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £111.6 million, an increase of £5.0 million,
or 4.7%, over the year ended 30 June 2016, primarily due to playing two more home games in the year.

63

---



Table of Contents

Total operating expenses

Total operating expenses (defined as employee benefit expenses, other operating expenses, depreciation, amortization and exceptional items) for
the year ended 30 June 2017 were £511.3 million, an increase of £74.7 million, or 17.1%, over the year ended 30 June 2016.

Employee benefit expenses

Employee benefit expenses for the year ended 30 June 2017 were £263.5 million, an increase of
£31.3 million, or 13.5%, over the year ended 30 June 2016, primarily due to an increase in first team salaries, following investment in the first team squad.

Other operating expenses

Other operating expenses for the year ended 30 June 2017 were £117.9 million, an increase of
£26.7 million, or 29.3%, over the year ended 30 June 2016, primarily due to the impact of playing more games in the year as a result of progression in domestic and European
cup competitions.

Depreciation

Depreciation for the year ended 30 June 2017 amounted to £10.3 million, an increase of
£0.2 million, or 2.0%, over the year ended 30 June 2016.

Amortization

Amortization, primarily of players' registrations, for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £124.4 million, an increase of
£36.4 million, or 41.4%, over the year ended 30 June 2016. The increase in amortization was primarily due to player acquisitions during fiscal year 2017. The unamortized
balance of registrations as of 30 June 2017 was £290.6 million, of which £125.3 million is expected to be amortized in the year ending 30 June 2018.
The remaining balance is expected to be amortized over the three years ending 30 June 2021. This does not take into account player acquisitions after 30 June 2017, which would have the
effect of increasing the amortization expense in future periods, nor does it consider player departures subsequent to 30 June 2017, which would have the effect of decreasing future amortization
charges. Furthermore, any contract renegotiations would also impact future charges.

Exceptional items

Exceptional items for the year ended 30 June 2017 were a credit of £4.8 million, relating to a reversal of a player
registration impairment charge for a player
who was re-established as a member of the first team squad. Exceptional items for the year ended 30 June 2016 were a charge of £15.1 million, of which
£8.4 million related to compensation to the former manager and certain members of the coaching staff for loss of office and £6.7 million related to a
registrations' impairment charge regarding a reduction in the carrying value of a player no longer considered to be a member of the first team playing squad.

Profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets

Profit on disposal of intangible assets for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £10.9 million, compared to a loss of
£9.8 million for the year ended 30 June 2016. The profit on disposal of intangible assets for the year ended 30 June 2017 primarily related to the disposals of McNair
(Sunderland), Schneiderlin (Everton) and Schweinsteiger (Chicago Fire). The loss on disposal of intangible assets for the year ended 30 June 2016 primarily related to the disposal of Di Maria
(Paris St-Germain).

64

---





Table of Contents

Net finance costs

Net finance costs for the year ended 30 June 2017 were £24.3 million, an increase of £4.3 million,
or 21.5%, over the year ended 30 June 2016. The increase was primarily due to fair value movements on derivatives, partially offset by favorable, unrealized foreign exchange movements.

Tax

The tax expense for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £17.3 million, compared to £12.5 million for
the year ended 30 June 2016, primarily due to the increase in profit before tax and a reduction in foreign exchange gains on US dollar denominated deferred tax assets.

Year Ended 30 June 2016 as Compared to the Year Ended 30 June 2015



Year ended 30 June% Change
2016 over 20152016

2015(in £ millions)Revenue


515.3


395.2


30.4
%Commercial revenue


268.3


196.9


36.3
%Broadcasting revenue


140.4


107.7


30.4
%Matchday revenue


106.6


90.6


17.7
%Total operating expenses


(436.6
)

(387.2
)

12.8
%Employee benefit expenses


(232.2
)

(202.6
)

14.6
%Other operating expenses


(91.2
)

(72.3
)

26.1
%Depreciation


(10.1
)

(10.3
)

(1.9
)%Amortization


(88.0
)

(99.7
)

(11.7
)%Exceptional items


(15.1
)

(2.3
)

556.5
%(Loss)/profit on disposal of intangible assets


(9.8
)

23.6


Net finance costs


(20.0
)

(35.2
)

(43.2
)%Tax (expense)/credit


(12.5
)

2.7





Revenue

Consolidated revenue for the year ended 30 June 2016 was £515.3 million, an increase of
£120.1 million, or 30.4%, compared to the year ended 30 June 2015, as a result of an increase in revenue in all our sectors, as described below.

Commercial revenue

Commercial revenue for the year ended 30 June 2016 was £268.3 million, an increase of
£71.4 million, or 36.3%, over the year ended 30 June 2015.



65

---



Table of Contents

Broadcasting revenue

Broadcasting revenue for the year ended 30 June 2016 was £140.4 million, an increase of
£32.7 million, or 30.4%, over the year ended 30 June 2015, primarily due to participation in UEFA competitions.

Matchday revenue

Matchday revenue for the year ended 30 June 2016 was £106.6 million, an increase of £16.0 million,
or 17.7%, over the year ended 30 June 2015, primarily due to participation in UEFA competitions plus domestic cup progression.

Total operating expenses

Total operating expenses (defined as employee benefit expenses, other operating expenses, depreciation, amortization and exceptional items) for
the year ended 30 June 2016 were £436.6 million, an increase of £49.4 million, or 12.8%, over the year ended 30 June 2015.

Employee benefit expenses

Employee benefit expenses for the year ended 30 June 2016 were £232.2 million, an increase of
£29.6 million, or 14.6%, over the year ended 30 June 2015, primarily due to renewals of existing player contracts, coupled with an uplift in annual player salaries due to
participation in the Champions League.

Other operating expenses

Other operating expenses for the year ended 30 June 2016 were £91.2 million, an increase of
£18.9 million, or 26.1%, over the year ended 30 June 2015, primarily due to retail, merchandising, apparel and licensing costs now being recognized internally, plus an
increase in matchday costs as a result of playing eight additional home games in the current year.

Depreciation

Depreciation for the year ended 30 June 2016 amounted to £10.1 million, a decrease of £0.2 million,
or 1.9%, over the year ended 30 June 2015.

Amortization

Amortization, primarily of players' registrations, for the year ended 30 June 2016 was £88.0 million, a decrease of
£11.7 million, or 11.7%, over the year ended 30 June 2015. The decrease in amortization was primarily due to player disposals during fiscal year 2016 (mainly Di Maria and
Falcao). The unamortized balance of registrations as of 30 June 2016 was £241.7 million, of which £110.1 million is expected to be amortized in the year
ending 30 June 2017. The remaining balance is expected to be amortized over the three years ending 30 June 2020. This does not take into account player acquisitions after 30 June
2016, which would have the effect of increasing the amortization expense in future periods, nor does it consider player departures subsequent to 30 June 2016, which would have the effect of
decreasing future amortization charges. Furthermore, any contract renegotiations would also impact future charges.

Exceptional items

Exceptional items for the year ended 30 June 2016 were £15.1 million, of which £8.4 million related
to compensation to the former manager and certain members of the coaching staff for loss of office and £6.7 million related to a registrations' impairment charge regarding a
reduction in the

66

---



Table of Contents

carrying
value of a player no longer considered to be a member of the first team playing squad. Exceptional items for the year ended 30 June 2015 were £2.3 million, of which
£1.2 million related to the present value of the additional contributions we are expected to pay to remedy the revised deficit of the Football League pension scheme as per the
latest triennial actuarial valuation at 31 August 2014 and £1.1 million related to professional adviser fees related to public sales of our Class A ordinary shares.

(Loss)/profit on disposal of intangible assets

Loss on disposal of intangible assets for the year ended 30 June 2016 was £9.8 million, compared to a profit of
£23.6 million for the year ended 30 June 2015. The loss on disposal of intangible assets for the year ended 30 June 2016 primarily related to the disposal of Di Maria
(Paris St-Germain). The profit on disposal of intangible assets for the year ended 30 June 2015 primarily related to the disposals of Welbeck (Arsenal) and Nani (Fenerbache).

Net finance costs

Net finance costs for the year ended 30 June 2016 were £20.0 million, a decrease of £15.2 million,
or 43.2%, over the year ended
30 June 2015, including a reduction in interest payable on our secured term loan facility and senior secured notes following the refinancing in June 2015.

Tax

The tax expense for the year ended 30 June 2016 was £12.5 million, compared to a tax credit of
£2.7 million for the year ended 30 June 2015, primarily due to the result before tax in the respective years and foreign exchange gains on the re-measurement of deferred tax
assets denominated in US dollars.

Critical Accounting Estimates and Judgments

The preparation of our financial information requires management to make estimates, judgments and assumptions concerning the future. Estimates,
judgments and assumptions are continually evaluated and are based on historical experience and other factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the
circumstances. The resulting accounting estimates will, by definition, seldom equal the related actual results.

For
a summary of all of our significant accounting policies, see note 2 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of 30 June 2017 and 2016 and for the years ended
30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 included elsewhere in this Annual Report.

The
JOBS Act permits an "emerging growth company" like us to take advantage of an extended transition period to comply with new or revised accounting standards applicable to public
companies. At the effective date of our IPO, we chose to "opt out" of this provision and, as a result, we are complying with, and will continue to comply with, new or revised accounting standards as
required when they are adopted. Our decision to opt out of the extended transition period is irrevocable.

We
believe that the following accounting policies reflect the most critical judgments, estimates and assumptions and are significant to the consolidated financial statements.

Revenue recognition

Commercial

Commercial revenue comprises revenue receivable from the exploitation of the Manchester United brand through sponsorship and other commercial
agreements, including minimum guaranteed revenue,

67

---



Table of Contents

revenue
receivable from retailing Manchester United branded merchandise in the UK and licensing the manufacture, distribution and sale of such goods globally, and fees for the Manchester United first
team undertaking tours.

Minimum
guaranteed revenue is recognized over the term of the sponsorship agreement in line with the performance obligations included within the contract and based on the sponsorship
benefits enjoyed by the individual sponsor. In instances where the sponsorship rights remain the same over the duration of the contract, revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis.

The
minimum guarantee payable by adidas over the term of our agreement with them is equal to £750 million, subject to certain adjustments. Payments due in a particular
year may increase if our first team wins certain competitions or decrease if our first team fails to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons, with the reduction being
30% of the applicable payment for the year in which the second or other consecutive season of non-participation falls. In the event of a reduction in any year due to the failure to participate in the
Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons, the payments revert back to the original terms upon the first team participating again in the Champions League. Any increase or decrease in a
particular year would have the effect of increasing or decreasing the minimum guarantee amount of £750 million payable over the term of the agreement. A critical judgment in future
financial years therefore will be management's assessment as to whether or not our first team is likely to fail to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons during the
term of the agreement. Such
assessments of future participation may differ from actual participation, which could result in a difference in the revenue recognized in a given year.

Certain
sponsorship contracts include additional profit share arrangements based on cumulative profits earned from the utilization of the Manchester United brand. Any additional profit
share on such arrangements is only recognized when a reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and only to the extent that the revenue is considered probable. In
assessing whether any additional profit share is probable and should therefore be recognized, management carries out regular reviews of the contracts and future financial forecasts, having regard to
the underlying risk factors such as team performance and general economic conditions. Such forecasts of future financial performance may differ from actual financial performance, which could result in
a difference in the revenue recognized in a given year.

Broadcasting and Matchday

For our accounting policies relating to Broadcasting revenue and Matchday revenue, which management does not consider to involve critical
estimates and judgments, see note 2 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of 30 June 2017 and 2016 and for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 included
elsewhere in this Annual Report.

Impairment of goodwill and non-current assets

The Company annually tests whether goodwill has suffered any impairment and more frequently tests whether events or changes in circumstances
indicate a potential impairment. An impairment loss is recognized when the carrying value of goodwill exceeds its recoverable amount. Its recoverable amount is the higher of fair value less costs of
disposal and value in use. The recoverable amount has been determined based on value-in-use calculations. These calculations require the use of estimates, both in arriving at the expected future cash
flow and the application of a suitable discount rate in order to calculate the present value of these flows. See note 15 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of 30 June
2017 and 2016 and for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 included elsewhere in this Annual Report.

68

---



Table of Contents

All
other non-current assets, including property plant and equipment and investment property, are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the
carrying amount may not be recoverable. Any impairment charges arising are recognized in the income statement when the carrying amount of an asset is greater than the estimated recoverable amount,
which is the higher of an asset's fair value less costs to sell and value in use, and are calculated with reference to future discounted cash flows that the asset is expected to generate when
considered as part of a cash-generating unit. An impairment review trigger event would include, for example, our failure to qualify for the Champions League for a sustained period. In respect of
player registrations, a further impairment review trigger event would occur when the player is excluded from our revenue generation, for example, as a result of a career-ending injury, and conditions
indicate that the amortized carrying value of the asset is not recoverable.

The
impairment review of goodwill and other non-current assets considers estimates of the future economic benefits attributable to them. Such estimates involve assumptions in relation to
the future, recoverable amount of the asset, ticket revenue, broadcasting and sponsorship revenue and on-field performance. Any estimates of future economic benefits made in relation to non-current
assets may differ from the benefits that ultimately arise, and materially affect the recoverable value of the asset.

Intangible assetsregistrations

The costs associated with the acquisition of players' and key football management staff registrations are capitalized as intangible assets at
the fair value of the consideration payable, including an estimate of the fair value of any contingent consideration. Subsequent reassessments of the amount of contingent consideration payable are
also included in the cost of the individual's registration. The estimate of the fair value of the contingent consideration payable requires management to assess the likelihood of specific performance
conditions being met which would trigger the payment of the contingent consideration such as the number of player appearances. This assessment is carried out on an individual basis. Costs associated
with the acquisition of players' and key football management staff registrations include transfer fees, Premier League levy fees, agents' fees and other directly attributable costs. These costs are
amortized over the period covered by the individual's contract. To the extent that an individual's contract is extended, the remaining book value is amortized over the remaining revised contract life.

Tax

Tax is calculated on the basis of the tax laws enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date in the countries where the Company and
its subsidiaries operate and generate taxable income. Management establishes provisions where appropriate on the basis of amounts expected to be paid to (or recovered from) the tax authorities. From
time to time the Group is involved in discussions with tax authorities in relation to ongoing tax matters and, where appropriate, provisions are made based on management's assessment of each case.
Future tax expense or credit may be higher or lower than estimates made when determining whether it is appropriate to record a provision and the amount to be recorded. Furthermore, changes in the
legislative framework or applicable tax case law may result in management reassessing the recognition of tax provisions in future periods.

Recognition of deferred tax assets

We recognize deferred tax effects of temporary differences between the financial statement carrying amounts and the tax basis of our assets and
liabilities.

Deferred
tax assets are recognized only to the extent that it is probable that the associated deductions will be available for use against future profits and that there will be
sufficient future taxable profit available against which the temporary differences can be utilized, provided the asset can be

69

---



Table of Contents

reliably
quantified. In estimating future taxable profit, management use "base case" approved forecasts which incorporate a number of assumptions, including a prudent level of future uncontracted
revenue in the forecast period. In arriving at a judgment in relation to the recognition of deferred tax assets, management considers the regulations applicable to tax and advice on their
interpretation. Future taxable income may be higher or lower than estimates made when determining whether it is appropriate to record a tax asset and the amount to be recorded. Furthermore, changes in
the legislative framework or applicable tax case law may result in management reassessing the recognition of deferred tax assets in future periods.

B.    LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

Our primary cash requirements stem from the payment of transfer fees for the acquisition of players' registrations, capital expenditure for the improvement of
facilities at Old Trafford and the Aon Training Complex, payment of interest on our borrowings, employee benefit expenses, other operating expenses and dividends on our Class A ordinary shares
and Class B ordinary shares. Historically, we have met these cash requirements through a combination of operating cash flow and proceeds from the transfer fees from the sale of players'
registrations. Our existing borrowings primarily consist of our secured term loan facility and our senior secured notes. Additionally, although we have not needed to draw any borrowings under our
revolving facility since 2009, we have no intention of retiring our revolving facility and may draw on it in the future in order to satisfy our working capital requirements. We manage our cash flow
interest rate risk where appropriate using interest rate swaps at contract lengths consistent with the repayment schedule of our long term borrowings. Such interest rate swaps have the economic effect
of converting borrowings from floating to fixed rates. We have US dollar borrowings that we use to hedge our US dollar commercial revenue exposure. See "Indebtedness" below. We continue
to evaluate our financing options and may, from time to time, take advantage of opportunities to repurchase or refinance all or a portion of our existing indebtedness to the extent such opportunities
arise.

In
fiscal year 2017 we paid a regular semi-annual cash dividend on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares of $0.09 per share. We expect to continue paying
regular semi-annual dividends to our Class A ordinary shareholders and Class B ordinary shareholders out of our operating cash flows. The declaration and payment of any future dividends,
however, will be at the sole discretion of our board of directors or a committee thereof, and our expectations and policies regarding dividends are subject to change as our business needs, capital
requirements or market conditions change.

Our
business generates a significant amount of cash from our matchday revenues and commercial contractual arrangements at or near the beginning of our fiscal year, with a steady flow of
other cash received throughout the fiscal year. In addition, we generate a significant amount of our cash through advance receipts, including season tickets (which include general admission season
tickets and seasonal hospitality tickets), most of which are received prior to the end of June for the following season. Our broadcasting revenue from the Premier League and UEFA are paid periodically
throughout the season, with primary payments made in late summer, December, January and the end of the football season. Our sponsorship and other commercial revenue tends to be paid either quarterly
or annually in advance. However, while we typically have a high cash balance at the beginning of each fiscal year, this is largely attributable to deferred revenue, the majority of which falls under
current liabilities in the consolidated balance sheet, and this deferred revenue is unwound through the income statement over the course of the fiscal year. Over the course of a year, we use our cash
on hand to pay employee benefit expenses, other operating expenses, interest payments and other liabilities as they become due. This typically results in negative working capital movement at certain
times during the year. In the event it ever became necessary to access additional operating cash, we also have access to cash through our revolving facility. As of 30 June 2017, we had no
borrowings under our revolving facility.

70

---



Table of Contents

Pursuant
to our contract with adidas, which began on 1 August 2015, the minimum guarantee payable by adidas over the 10-year term of the agreement is equal to
£750 million, subject to certain adjustments. See "Item 4. Information on the CompanyRevenue SectorsCommercialRetail, Merchandising,
Apparel & Product Licensing" above for additional information regarding our agreement with adidas.

We
also maintain a mixture of long-term debt and capacity under our revolving facility in order to ensure that we have sufficient funds available for short-term working capital
requirements and for investment in the playing squad and other capital projects.

Our
cost base is more evenly spread throughout the fiscal year than our cash inflows. Employee benefit expenses and fixed costs constitute the majority of our cash outflows and are
generally paid throughout the 12 months of the fiscal year. Our working capital levels tend to be at their lowest in November, in advance of Premier League and UEFA broadcasting receipts in
December and January.

In
addition, transfer windows for acquiring and disposing of registrations occur in January and the summer. During these periods, we may require additional cash to meet our acquisition
needs for new players and we may generate additional cash through the sale of existing registrations. Depending on the terms of the agreement, transfer fees may be paid or received by us in multiple
installments, resulting in deferred cash paid or received. Although we have not historically drawn on our revolving facility during the summer transfer window, if we seek to acquire players with
values substantially in excess of the values of players we seek to sell, we may be required to draw on our revolving facility to meet our cash needs.

Acquisition
and disposal of registrations also affects our current trade receivables and payables, which affects our overall working capital. Our current trade receivables include
accrued revenue from sponsors as well as transfer fees receivable from other football clubs, whereas our trade payables include transfer fees and other associated costs in relation to the acquisition
of registrations.

Capital expenditures at Old Trafford

Our stadium, Old Trafford, remains one of our key assets and a significant part of the overall experience we provide to our followers. Old
Trafford has been our home stadium since 1910 and has undergone significant changes over the years. To maintain the quality of service, enhance the fan experience and increase matchday revenue, we
continually invest in the refurbishment and regeneration of Old Trafford. Following a substantial development prior to the 2006/07 season, we expanded seating capacity at Old Trafford from
approximately 68,000 to 75,457. In addition, we have continued to invest in improving hospitality suites and catering facilities through refurbishment programs. We record these investments as capital
expenditures. Capital expenditure at Old Trafford was £3.5 million, £2.7 million and £2.3 million for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016
and 2015, respectively. We typically invest approximately £3 million per year in refurbishment capital expenditure with further investments in expansion capital expenditure as
required.

In
addition, we spent approximately £5.4 million, £2.3 million and £3.7 million for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and
2015, respectively in connection with updating and expanding the Aon Training Complex, our training facility.

Mobile & Content capital expenditure

We intend to continue investing in our mobile & content assets, including our website and digital media capabilities.

71

---



Table of Contents

Net intangible assetregistrations capital expenditure

Our average net intangible assetregistrations capital expenditure over the last 10 years has been a cash outflow of
£52.1 million per fiscal year (excluding the sale of a player in the year ended 30 June 2009 that generated a significant cash inflow, average net intangible
assetregistrations capital expenditure over the same period would have been a cash outflow of £60.1 million per fiscal year). However, net intangible
assetregistrations capital expenditure has varied significantly from period to period, as shown in the table below, and while we expect that trend to continue, competition for talented
players may force clubs to spend increasing amounts on player registration fees. We may explore new player acquisitions in connection with future transfer periods that may materially increase the
amount of our net intangible assetregistrations capital expenditure. Actual cash used or generated from net intangible assetregistrations capital expenditure is recorded on
our statement of cash flow under net cash used or generated in investing activities.

Last 10 Years Net Intangible AssetRegistrations Capital Expenditure(1)

GRAPHIC

---

72

---



Table of Contents

Working Capital

Our directors confirmed that, as of the date of this Annual Report, after taking into account our current cash and cash equivalents and our
anticipated cash flow from operating and financing activities, we believe that we have sufficient working capital for our present requirements.

Cash Flow

The following table summarizes our cash flows for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015:



Year ended 30 June2017

2016

2015(in £ millions)Cash flow from operating activitiesCash generated from operations


251.7


200.8


195.0Interest paid


(19.5
)

(13.2
)

(42.6
)Debt finance costs relating to borrowings








(6.5
)Interest received


0.7


0.5


0.5Tax paid


(5.2
)

(2.0
)

(2.5
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash generated from operating activities


227.7


186.1


143.9​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash flow from investing activitiesPayments for property, plant and equipment and investment property (net of proceeds)


(9.0
)

(5.1
)

(5.5
)Payments for intangible assets


(193.8
)

(138.1
)

(117.4
)Proceeds from sale of intangible assets


51.8


38.4


20.6​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash used in investing activities


(151.0
)

(104.8
)

(102.3
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash flow from financing activitiesProceeds from borrowings








272.5Repayment of borrowings


(0.4
)

(0.4
)

(227.9
)Dividends paid


(23.3
)

(20.1
)

​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash (used in)/generated from financing activities


(23.7
)

(20.5
)

44.6​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net increase in cash and cash equivalents(1)


53.0


60.8


86.2​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)Excludes
the effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents.


Net cash generated from operating activities

Net cash generated from operations represents our operating results and net movements in our working capital. Our working capital is generally
impacted by the timing of cash received from the sale of tickets and hospitality and other matchday revenues, broadcasting revenue from the Premier League and UEFA and sponsorship and commercial
revenue. Cash generated from operations for the year ended 30 June 2017 produced a cash inflow of £251.7 million, an
increase of £50.9 million from a cash inflow of £200.8 million for the year ended 30 June 2016. Cash generated from operations for the year ended
30 June 2015 was £195.0 million.

Additional
changes in net cash generated from operating activities generally reflect our finance costs. We currently pay fixed rates of interest on our senior secured notes and variable
rates of interest on our secured term loan facility. We use interest rate swaps to manage the cash flow interest rate risk. The swaps have the economic effect of converting interest on our secured
term loan facility from variable rates to a fixed rate. Our revolving facility is also subject to variable rates of interest.

73

---



Table of Contents

Interest
paid was £19.5 million in the year ended 30 June 2017, an increase of £6.3 million compared to £13.2 million in
interest paid in the year ended 30 June 2016. Interest on our senior secured notes is normally paid semi-annually, at the beginning of August and at the beginning of February. Interest on the
senior secured notes (the 2017 Dollar Notes) for the period up to the 25 June 2015 was paid at the end of June 2015 when our debt was refinanced. Consequently, interest paid on our senior
secured notes in the year ended 30 June 2016 equated to seven months interest up to the beginning of February 2016 whereas interest paid on our senior secured notes in the year ended
30 June 2017 equated to twelve months interest up to the beginning of February 2017. Interest paid was £42.6 million for the year ended 30 June 2015, primarily due to
the higher interest rates on the 2017 Dollar Notes relative to our senior secured notes, and on our secured term loan facility prior to our debt refinancing in June 2015.

Net
cash generated from operating activities was £227.7 million in the year ended 30 June 2017, compared to net cash generated from operating activities of
£186.1 million for the year ended 30 June 2016. Net cash generated from operating activities was £143.9 million for the year ended 30 June 2015.

Net cash used in investing activities

Capital expenditure for the acquisition of intangible assets as well as for improvements to property, principally at Old Trafford and the Aon
Training Complex, are funded through cash flow generated from operations, proceeds from the sale of intangible assets and, if necessary, from our revolving facility. Capital expenditure on the
acquisition, disposal and trading of intangible assets tends to vary significantly from year to year depending on the requirements of our
first team, overall availability of players, our assessment of their relative value and competitive demand for players from other clubs. By contrast, capital expenditure on the purchase of property,
plant and equipment tends to remain relatively stable as we continue to make improvements at Old Trafford and the Aon Training Complex.

Net
cash used in investing activities for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £151.0 million, an increase of £46.2 million from
£104.8 million for the year ended 30 June 2016. Net cash used in investing activities for the year ended 30 June 2015 was £102.3 million.

For
the year ended 30 June 2017, net capital expenditure on property, plant and equipment and investment property was £9.0 million, an increase of
£3.9 million from net expenditure of £5.1 million for the year ended 30 June 2016. Net capital expenditure for the years ended 30 June 2017 and
30 June 2016 related mainly to refurbishment work at Old Trafford and the Aon Training Complex.

For
the year ended 30 June 2017, net capital expenditure on intangible assets was £142.0 million, an increase of £42.3 million from net
expenditure of £99.7 million for the year ended 30 June 2016. Net capital expenditure for the year ended 30 June 2017 was mainly comprised of payments made for the
acquisitions of Pogba, Mkhitaryan, Martial and Di Maria, less payments received relating to the disposal of Di Maria and Schneiderlin. Net capital expenditure for the year ended 30 June 2016
was mainly comprised of payments made for the acquisitions of Di Maria, Martial and Schneiderlin, less payments received relating to the disposal of Di Maria and Welbeck.

For
the year ended 30 June 2015, net capital expenditure on property, plant and equipment was £5.5 million related mainly to refurbishment work at Old Trafford
and new pitches at the Aon Training Complex. Net capital expenditure on intangible assets was £96.8 million was mainly comprised of payments made for the acquisitions of Di Maria,
Rojo, Fellaini, Depay and Shaw less payments received relating to the disposal of Welbeck and Kagawa.

Net cash (used in)/generated from financing activities

Net cash used in financing activities for the year ended 30 June 2017 was £23.7 million, an increase of
£3.2 million compared to net cash used of £20.5 million for the year ended 30 June 2016. During the year ended 30 June 2017, we repaid borrowings of
£0.4 million relating to the Alderley facility and paid two semi-annual dividends amounting to £23.3 million in the aggregate.

74

---





Table of Contents

During the year ended 30 June 2016, we repaid borrowings of £0.4 million relating to the Alderley facility and paid four quarterly
dividends amounting to £20.1 million in the aggregate.

Net
cash generated from financing activities for the year ended 30 June 2015 was £44.6 million. During the year ended 30 June 2015, we issued
£267.8 million ($425.0 million) in aggregate principal amount of the senior secured notes. We used the proceeds to repurchase all of our outstanding 2017 Dollar Notes,
comprising a principal value of £169.6 million ($269.2 million) and a premium on repurchase of £3.6 million ($5.6 million). We also amended the
terms of our secured term loan facility, reducing the outstanding principal amount by £57.2 million ($90.7 million), reducing the interest rate to LIBOR plus an applicable
margin between 1.75% per annum and 1.25% per annum, and extending the term of the facility to June 2025.

Indebtedness

Our primary sources of indebtedness consist of our secured term loan facility and our senior secured notes. As part of the security for our
secured term loan facility, our senior secured notes and our revolving facility, substantially all of our assets are subject to liens and mortgages.

Description of principal indebtedness

Secured term loan facility

Our wholly-owned finance subsidiary, MU Finance plc, has a secured term loan facility with Bank of America, N.A. as lender. As of
30 June 2017 the sterling equivalent of £170.8 million (net of unamortized issue costs of £2.5 million) was outstanding. The outstanding principal amount
was $225.0 million. We have the option to repay the loan at any time. The remaining balance of the loan is repayable on 26 June 2025.

Loans
under the secured term loan facility bear interest at a rate per annum equal to US dollar LIBOR (provided that if the rate is less than zero, LIBOR shall be deemed to be zero) plus
the applicable margin. The applicable margin, if no event of default has occurred and is continuing, means the following:



Total net leverage ratio (as defined in the secured term loan facility agreement)

Margin %
(per annum)Greater than 3.5


1.75Greater than 2.0 but less than or equal to 3.5


1.50Less than or equal to 2.0


1.25


While
any event of default is continuing, the applicable margin shall be the highest level set forth above.

Our
secured term loan facility is guaranteed by Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited, Manchester United Football Club Limited and MU
Finance plc and secured against substantially all of the assets of those entities. These entities are wholly owned subsidiaries.

The
secured term loan facility contains a financial maintenance covenant requiring us to maintain consolidated profit/(loss) for the period before depreciation, amortization of, and
profit/(loss) on disposal of, intangible assets, exceptional items, net finance costs, and tax ("EBITDA") of not less than £65 million for each 12 month testing period. We
are able to claim certain dispensations from complying with the consolidated EBITDA floor up to twice (in non-consecutive years) during the life of the secured term loan facility if we fail to qualify
for the first round group stages (or its equivalent from time to time) of the Champions League. The covenant is tested on a quarterly basis and we were in compliance with the covenant for each quarter
throughout the financial year.

75

---



Table of Contents

Our
secured term loan facility contains events of default typical in facilities of this type, as well as typical covenants including restrictions on incurring additional indebtedness,
paying dividends or making other distributions or repurchasing or redeeming our stock, selling assets, including capital stock of restricted subsidiaries, entering into agreements restricting our
subsidiaries' ability to pay dividends, consolidating, merging, selling or otherwise disposing of all or substantially all of our assets, entering into sale and leaseback transactions, entering into
transactions with our affiliates and incurring liens. Certain events of default and covenants in the secured term loan facility are subject to certain thresholds and exceptions described in the
agreement governing the secured term loan facility.

Senior secured notes

Our wholly-owned finance subsidiary, MU Finance plc, issued $425 million in aggregate principal amount of 3.79% senior secured
notes (which we refer to throughout this Annual Report as the "senior secured notes"). As of 30 June 2017 the sterling equivalent of £323.1 million (net of unamortized issue
costs of £4.1 million) was outstanding. The outstanding principal amount was $425.0 million. The senior secured notes mature on 25 June 2027.

The
senior secured notes are guaranteed by Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited, and Manchester United Football Club Limited and are secured
against substantially all of the assets of those entities and MU Finance plc. These entities are wholly owned subsidiaries.

The
note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes contains a financial maintenance covenant requiring us to maintain consolidated profit/(loss) for the period before
depreciation, amortization of, and profit/(loss) on disposal of, intangible assets, exceptional items, net finance costs, and tax ("EBITDA") of not less than £65 million for each
12 month testing period. We are able to claim certain dispensations from complying with the consolidated EBITDA floor up to twice (in non-consecutive years) during the life of the senior
secured notes if we fail to qualify for the first round group stages (or its equivalent from time to time) of the Champions League. The covenant is tested on a quarterly basis and we were in
compliance with the covenant for each quarter throughout the financial year.

The
note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes contains events of default typical for securities of this type, as well as customary covenants and restrictions on the
activities of Red Football Limited and each of Red Football Limited's subsidiaries, including, but not limited to, the incurrence of additional indebtedness; dividends or distributions in respect of
capital stock or certain other restricted payments or investments; entering into agreements that restrict distributions from restricted subsidiaries; the sale or disposal of assets, including capital
stock of restricted subsidiaries; transactions with affiliates; the incurrence of liens; and mergers, consolidations or the sale of substantially all of Red Football Limited's assets. The covenants in
the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes are subject to certain thresholds and exceptions described in the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes.

The
senior secured notes may be redeemed in part, in an amount not less than 5% of the aggregate principal amount of the senior secured notes then outstanding, or in full, at any time at
100% of the principal amount plus a "make-whole" premium of an amount equal to the discounted value (based on the US Treasury rate) of the remaining interest payments due on the senior secured notes
up to 25 June 2027.

Revolving facility

Our revolving facilities agreement allows MU Finance plc (or any direct or indirect subsidiary of Red Football Limited that becomes a
borrower thereunder) to borrow up to £125 million, plus (subject to certain conditions) the ability to incur a further £25 million by way of incremental
facilities, from a

76

---



Table of Contents

syndicate
of lenders with Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited as agent and security trustee. As of 30 June 2017, we had no outstanding borrowings and had
£125 million (exclusive of capacity under the incremental facilities) in borrowing capacity under our revolving facilities agreement.

Our
initial revolving facility is scheduled to expire on 26 June 2021 (although it may be possible for any subsequent incremental facility thereunder to expire at a later date).
Any amount still outstanding at that time will be due in full immediately on the applicable expiry date.

Subject
to certain conditions, we may voluntarily prepay and/or permanently cancel all or part of the available commitments under the revolving facility by giving not less than three
business days' prior notice to the Agent under the facility. Any loan drawn under the revolving facility is required to be repaid on the last day of each of its interest periods. Amounts repaid may
(subject to the terms of the revolving facilities agreement) be re-borrowed.

Loans
under the revolving facility bear interest at a rate per annum equal to LIBOR (or in relation to a loan in euros, EURIBOR) (provided that if that rate is less than zero, LIBOR or,
as the case may be, EURIBOR, shall be deemed to be zero) plus the applicable margin.

The
applicable margin if no event of default has occurred and is continuing, it means the following:



Total net leverage ratio (as defined in the revolving facilities agreement)

Margin %
(per annum)Greater than 3.5


1.75Greater than 2.0 but less than or equal to 3.5


1.50Less than or equal to 2.0


1.25


While
any default is continuing, the applicable margin shall be the highest level set forth above.

A
commitment fee is payable on the available but undrawn amount of the revolving facility, at a rate equal to 40% per annum of the applicable margin.

Our
revolving facility is guaranteed by Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited, Manchester United Football Club Limited and MU Finance plc
and secured against substantially all of the assets of those entities. These entities are wholly owned subsidiaries.

In
addition to the general covenants described below, the revolving facility contains a financial maintenance covenant requiring us to maintain consolidated EBITDA of not less than
£65 million for each 12 month testing period. We are able to claim certain dispensations from complying with the consolidated EBITDA floor up to twice (in non-consecutive
years) during the life of the revolving facility if we fail to qualify for the first round group stages (or its equivalent from time to time) of the Champions League. In addition, in the event that
the financial covenant is not complied with, such non-compliance may also be cured with the cash proceeds of additional shareholder funding or subordinated shareholder funding no later than the end of
the period 20 business days following the earlier of the date on which the compliance certificate setting out the calculations in respect of the relevant covenant determination is required to be
delivered and the date on which it is delivered under the terms of the revolving facilities agreement, and no equity cures may be made in consecutive financial quarters.

Our
revolving facility contains events of default typical in facilities of this type, as well as typical covenants including restrictions on incurring additional indebtedness, paying
dividends or making other
distributions or repurchasing or redeeming our stock, making investments, selling assets, including capital stock of restricted subsidiaries, entering into agreements restricting our subsidiaries'
ability to pay dividends, consolidating, merging, selling or otherwise disposing of all or substantially all of our assets, entering into sale and leaseback transactions, entering into transactions
with our affiliates and

77

---



Table of Contents

incurring
liens. Certain events of default and covenants in the revolving facility are subject to certain thresholds and exceptions described in the agreement governing the revolving facility.

Alderley facility

The Alderley facility consists of a bank loan to Alderley Urban Investments Limited, a subsidiary of Manchester United Limited. The loan
attracts interest at LIBOR plus 1%. As of 30 June 2017, £4.2 million was outstanding under the Alderley facility. £0.5 million of the loan is repayable in
quarterly installments through July 2018, and the remaining balance of £3.7 million is repayable at par on 9 July 2018. The loan is secured against the Manchester
International Freight Terminal which is owned by Alderley Urban Investments Limited.

As
of 30 June 2017, we were in compliance with all covenants in relation to indebtedness.

C.    RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT, PATENTS AND LICENSES, ETC.

We do not conduct research and development activities.

D.    TREND INFORMATION

Other than as disclosed elsewhere in this Annual Report, we are not aware of any trends, uncertainties, demands, commitments or events since 30 June 2017
that are reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on our revenues, income, profitability, liquidity or capital resources, or that would cause the disclosed financial information to be not
necessarily indicative of future operating results or financial conditions.

E.    OFF BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

Transfer fees payable

Under the terms of certain contracts with other football clubs in respect of player transfers, additional amounts would be payable by us if
certain specific performance conditions are met. As noted above, we estimate the fair value of any contingent consideration at the date of acquisition based on the probability of conditions being met
and monitor this on an ongoing basis. The maximum additional amount that could be payable as of 30 June 2017 is £44.6 million.

Transfer fees receivable

Similarly, under the terms of contracts with other football clubs for player transfers, additional amounts would be payable to us if certain
specific performance conditions are met. In accordance with the recognition criteria for contingent assets, such amounts are only disclosed by the Company when probable and recognized when virtually
certain. As of 30 June 2017, we believe receipt of £0.8 million to be probable.

Other commitments

In the ordinary course of business, we enter into operating lease commitments and capital commitments. These transactions are recognized in the
consolidated financial statements in accordance with IFRS, as issued by the IASB, and are more fully disclosed therein.

As
of 30 June 2017, we had not entered into any other off-balance sheet transactions.

78

---



Table of Contents

F.     CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS

The following table summarizes our contractual obligations as of 30 June 2017:



Less than
1 year

1 - 3 years

3 - 5 years

More than
five years

Total
contractual
cash
flows(1)

Total per
consolidated
financial
statements£'000

£'000

£'000

£'000

£'000

£'000Long-term debt obligations(2)


19,463


41,731


18,988


601,218


681,400


503,354Finance lease obligations

















Operating lease obligations(3)


2,624


5,820


162


3,968


12,574


Purchase obligations(4)


183,531


79,800


6,462





269,793


255,780Other long-term liabilities

















​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total


205,618


127,351


25,612


605,186


963,767


759,134​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)Total
contractual cash flows reflect contractual non-derivative financial obligations including interest, operating lease payments, purchase order commitments and
capital commitments and therefore differs from the carrying amounts in our consolidated financial statements.(2)As
of 30 June 2017, we had $225.0 million of our secured term loan facility outstanding and $425.0 million of our senior secured notes
outstanding. Other long-term indebtedness consists of a bank loan to Alderley Urban Investments Limited, a subsidiary of Manchester United Limited. As of 31 June 2017, we had
£4.2 million outstanding under the Alderley facility.(3)We
enter into operating leases in the normal course of business. Most lease arrangements provide us with the option to renew the leases at defined terms. The future
operating lease obligations would change if we were to exercise these options, or if we were to enter into additional new operating leases. See note 28.1 to our audited consolidated financial
statements as of 30 June 2017 and 2016 and for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 included elsewhere in this Annual Report.(4)Purchase
obligations include current and non-current obligations related to the acquisition of registrations, purchase order commitments and capital commitments.
Purchase obligations do not include contingent transfer fees of £44.6 million which are potentially payable by us if certain specific performance conditions are met.


Except
as disclosed above and in note 29.2 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of 30 June 2017 and 2016 and for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016
and 2015 included elsewhere in this Annual Report, as of 30 June 2017, we did not have any material contingent liabilities or guarantees.

G.    SAFE HARBOR

See the Section entitled "Forward-Looking Statements" at the beginning of this Annual Report.

79

---



Table of Contents

ITEM 6.    DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

A.    DIRECTORS AND SENIOR MANAGEMENT

The following table lists each of our current executive officers and directors and their respective ages and positions as of the date of this Annual Report.



Name

Age

PositionAvram Glazer


56

Executive Co-Chairman and DirectorJoel Glazer


50

Executive Co-Chairman and DirectorEdward Woodward


45

Executive Vice Chairman and DirectorRichard Arnold


46

Group Managing Director and DirectorCliff Baty


47

Chief Financial OfficerKevin Glazer


55

DirectorBryan Glazer


52

DirectorDarcie Glazer Kassewitz


49

DirectorEdward Glazer


47

DirectorRobert Leitão


54

Independent DirectorManu Sawhney


50

Independent DirectorJohn Hooks


61

Independent Director


The
following is a brief biography of each of our executive officers and directors:

Avram Glazer, aged 56, is Executive Co-Chairman and a Director of the Company. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and
Co-Chairman of Manchester United Limited. Mr. Glazer served as President and Chief Executive Officer of Zapata Corporation, a US public company from March 1995 to July 2009 and Chairman of the
board of Zapata Corporation from March 2002 to July 2009. Mr. Glazer received a business degree from Washington University in St. Louis in 1982. He received a law degree from American
University, Washington College of Law in 1985.

Joel Glazer, aged 50, is Executive Co-Chairman and a Director of the Company. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and
Co-Chairman of Manchester United Limited. Mr. Glazer is Co-Chairman of the Tampa Bay Buccaneers. Mr. Glazer is a member of the NFL Finance, International and Media Committees.
Mr. Glazer graduated from American University in Washington, D.C., in 1989 with a bachelor's degree.

Edward Woodward, aged 45, is Executive Vice Chairman and a Director of the Company. He was appointed to our board of directors on
30 April 2012 and is currently Executive Vice Chairman of Manchester United Limited, having been elected to its board of directors in February 2008. In 2015 he was elected to the Board of
Directors of the European Club Association (ECA)the sole independent body directly representing football clubs at a European level. He also chairs the ECA Marketing and Communications
Working Group. Mr. Woodward represents the Club at meetings of the English Premier League's shareholders. On joining the club in 2005 he initially managed the capital structure of the group and
advised on the overall financial business plan. In 2007 he assumed responsibility for the commercial and media operations and developed and implemented a new overall commercial strategy for the Club.
This resulted in a new structured approach to commercializing the brand, including developing the sponsorship strategy. Mr. Woodward formerly worked as a senior investment banker within J.P.
Morgan's international mergers and acquisitions team between 1999 and 2005. Prior to joining J.P. Morgan, Mr. Woodward worked for PricewaterhouseCoopers in the Accounting and Tax Advisory
department between 1993 and 1999. He received a Bachelor of Science degree in physics from Bristol University in 1993 and qualified for his Chartered Accountancy in 1996.

80

---



Table of Contents

Richard Arnold, aged 46, is the Group Managing Director and a Director of the Company. In his capacity as Group Managing Director,
Mr. Arnold oversees all commercial and operational aspects of the Company. Mr. Arnold also serves as Chairman of the Manchester United Foundation. In his previous role as Commercial
Director (until 30 June 2013) he was responsible for the management and growth of the Company's sponsorship business, retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing business, and
mobile & content business. In this capacity he was nominated for SportBusiness International's Sports innovator of the year list in 2011. Mr. Arnold was previously Deputy Managing
Director of InterVoice Ltd responsible for the international channel sales and marketing division of InterVoice Inc., a NASDAQ listed technology company, between 2002 and 2007. He was
nominated as a finalist for Young Director of the Year by the United Kingdom Institute of Directors in 2004 and 2005. Prior to InterVoice, he worked at Global Crossing Europe Ltd, a company in
the technology sector, on its restructure between 1999 and 2002. Prior to this he was a senior manager in the telecommunications and media practice at PricewaterhouseCoopers from 1993 to 1999,
including working on the privatization of the Saudi Telecommunications Corporation and the Initial Public Offering of Orange in the United Kingdom. He received an honors Bachelor of Science degree in
biology from Bristol University in 1993 and received his Chartered Accountancy qualification in 1996.

Cliff Baty, aged 47, is the Company's Chief Financial Officer. He was appointed in March 2016. He is responsible for managing all aspects
of financial reporting and financial control of the Company. Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Baty served as Chief Financial Officer and member of the Board of Directors of
Sportech plc, a leading pool betting operator and technology supplier, from 2013 to 2016. Prior to Sportech, he worked at Ladbrokes plc from 2006 to 2013 in a number of senior finance
roles including Finance Director of its eGaming and International businesses, as well as Ladbrokes businesses in Spain, Italy and South Africa. Before that he was Group Financial Controller of Hilton
Group plc from 2004 to 2006. He qualified as a Chartered Accountant with Ernst & Young, where he worked for 10 years. He received a Bachelor of Arts degree in Chemistry from Oriel
College, Oxford University in 1992.

Kevin Glazer, aged 55, is a Director of the Company. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and a director of Manchester
United Limited. He is currently the Co-Chairman of First Allied Corporation. Mr. Glazer graduated from Ithaca College in 1984 with a Bachelor of Arts degree.

Bryan Glazer, aged 52, is a Director of the Company. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and Manchester United Limited. He
is the Co-Chairman of the Tampa Bay Buccaneers and also serves on the NFL's Digital Media Committee. Mr. Glazer serves on the board of directors of the Glazer Children's Museum.
He received a bachelor's degree from the American University in Washington, D.C., in 1986 and received his law degree from Whittier College School of Law in 1989.

Darcie Glazer Kassewitz, aged 49, is a Director of the Company. She is currently a director of Red Football Limited. Ms. Glazer is
the Co-President of the Glazer Family Foundation. She graduated cum laude from the American University in 1990 and received a law degree in 1993 from Suffolk Law School.

Edward Glazer, aged 47, is a Director of the Company. He is currently a non-executive director of Red Football Limited. He is Co-Chairman
of the Tampa Bay Buccaneers and Co-Chairman of First Allied Corporation. Mr. Glazer is also the Co-President of the Glazer Family Foundation. Mr. Glazer received a bachelor's degree from
Ithaca College in 1992.

Robert Leitão, aged 54, is an Independent Director of the Company. He is Head of Rothschild's Global Financial Advisory
business. Mr. Leitão joined Rothschild in 1998 as a Director and was appointed Managing Director in 2000, Head of Mergers and Acquisitions in 2001 and Head of UK Investment
Banking in 2008. Prior to joining Rothschild, Mr. Leitão worked for Morgan Grenfell & Co. Limited in London, where he was appointed a Director in 1995. He also
serves as Chairman of the Trustees of The Pennies Foundation. Mr. Leitão received a Bachelor of Science

81

---



Table of Contents

degree
in engineering from the University of London in 1984. He received his Chartered Accountancy qualification in 1988.

Manu Sawhney, aged 50, is an Independent Director of the Company. With over 26 years of rich experience in the Asian media,
entertainment and consumer products industry, Mr. Sawhney is the Chief Executive Officer of the Singapore Sports Hub, one of the largest sporting Public-Private Partnerships in the world, and
the city-state's premier sporting, lifestyle and entertainment destination. Prior to his current role, Mr. Sawhney was the Managing Director of ESPN STAR Sports (ESS), a 50:50 joint venture for
Asia between ESPN and News Corp, and reported directly to the Board. He was responsible for the overall business leadership & P&L of the company across 24 countries in Asia. Mr. Sawhney
led ESS's growth and expansion across multiple platforms in various markets across Asia including business expansion in Taiwan, start-up of a new joint venture in South Korea, consolidation of
business in China and securing long term strategic partnerships in India, Malaysia, Indonesia and Singapore. Prior to heading ESS's Asia operations, Mr. Sawhney served as the Executive Vice
President of Programming/Event Management/Marketing/ Network Presentation, wherein he negotiated and secured various multi-year renewals of key global and regional rights & affiliate deals.
Mr. Sawhney also previously served as the Managing Director of ESS's South Asia business based out of India. Before joining ESS, he worked for 3 years with ITC Global Holdings. After
completing his engineering degree, Mr. Sawhney worked at Eicher Motors, a leading Indian farm equipment company. Mr. Sawhney holds a Bachelor's degree in Mechanical Engineering from the
Birla Institute of Technology & Science, Pilani, India, and received his Masters in International Business from the Indian Institute of Foreign Trade, New Delhi, India. Mr. Sawhney also
served on the Steering Committee of the 28th South East Asian Games and is a member of the Young Presidents Organisation (YPO).

John Hooks, aged 61, is an Independent Director of the Company. He has been in the luxury fashion industry for over 35 years and
has held positions in some of the sector's most influential companies. After graduating from Oxford University, he entered the fashion industry through Gruppo Finanziario Tessile (GFT) in Turin,
Italy. For three years he was the commercial director for the prêt-à-porter collection of Valentino. From 1988 to 1994, based in Hong Kong, he was responsible for the
establishment of GFT's regional subsidiaries in Japan, South Korea, Taiwan, Hong Kong, Australia as well as in mainland China (in 1988, the first major foreign fashion company to establish a direct
presence in that country). From 1995 to 2000 he was Commercial and Regional Director of Jil Sander in Hamburg, Germany. In 2000, Mr. Hooks joined Giorgio Armani as Group Commercial and
Marketing Director, considerably expanding the company's global wholesale and retail network. He was subsequently appointed Deputy Chairman of the Giorgio Armani Group. From 2011 to 2014, he was Group
President of Ralph Lauren Europe and Middle East. Mr. Hooks is currently CEO of Pacific Global Management (PGM). He is also on the board of Miroglio Fashion and is a senior adviser to
McKinsey & Company.

Family Relationships

Our Executive Co-Chairmen and Directors Avram Glazer and Joel Glazer, and Directors Bryan Glazer, Kevin Glazer, Darcie Glazer Kassewitz and
Edward Glazer are siblings.

Arrangements or Understandings

None of our executive officers or directors have any arrangement or understanding with our principal shareholders, customers, suppliers or other
persons pursuant to which such executive officer or director was selected as an executive officer or director.

82

---



Table of Contents

B.    COMPENSATION

We set out below the amount of compensation paid and benefits in kind provided by us or our subsidiaries to our directors and members of the executive management
for services in all capacities to our Company or our subsidiaries for the 2017 fiscal year, as well as the amount contributed by our Company or our subsidiaries to retirement benefit plans for our
directors and members of the executive management board.

Directors and Executive Management Compensation

The compensation for each member of our executive management is comprised of the following elements: base salary, bonus, contractual benefits
and pension contributions. The total amount of compensation (including share-based payments) paid or payable and benefits in kind provided to the members of our board of directors and our executive
management employees for the fiscal year 2017 was £12.3 million. We do not currently maintain any bonus or profit-sharing plan for the benefit of the members of our executive
management, however, certain members of our executive management are eligible to receive annual bonuses (including share-based awards) pursuant to the terms of their service agreements. The total
amount set aside or accrued by us to provide pension, retirement or similar benefits to our directors and our executive management employees with respect to the fiscal year 2017 was
£0.1 million.

Employment or Service Agreements

We have entered into written employment or service agreements with each of the members of our executive management, which agreements provide,
among other things, for benefits upon a termination of employment. In order to align the interests of our executive management with our shareholders, members of our executive management are eligible
to receive annual share-based awards (or cash and share-based awards) pursuant to our 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan (the "Equity Plan"). The amount of the awards will generally be subject to the
discretion of our board of directors and our remuneration committee. In order to encourage retention, the awards are eligible to become vested over a multi-year period following the date of grant. In
connection with their receipt of the awards, each member of our executive management will agree to hold a minimum of that number of Class A ordinary shares with a value equal to such member's
annual salary for so long as such member is employed by us.

We
have not entered into written employment or service agreements with our outside directors, including any member of the Glazer family. However, we may in the future enter into
employment or services agreements with such individuals, the terms of which may provide for, among other things, cash or equity based compensation and benefits.

Share-Based Compensation Awards

We currently have one share-based compensation award plan, namely the 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan, established in 2012 (the "Equity Plan").

The Equity Plan

The principal purpose of the Equity Plan is to attract, retain and motivate selected employees, consultants and non-employee directors through
the granting of share-based and cash-based compensation awards. The principal features of the Equity Plan are summarized below.

During
the year ended 30 June 2017 certain directors and members of executive management were awarded Class A ordinary shares, pursuant to the Equity Plan. These shares are
subject to varying vesting schedules over a multi-year period. The fair value of these shares was the quoted market price

83

---



Table of Contents

on
the date of award. Details of the share awards outstanding and therefore potentially issuable as new shares are as follows:



Number of Class A
ordinary sharesOutstanding at beginning of the year


293,575Awarded during the year


188,677Forfeited during the year


(16,863
)Vested during the year


(169,476
)​
​
​
​
​Outstanding at the end of the year


295,913​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​


The
fair value of shares awarded during the year was $16.02 (£12.35) per share.

Share reserve

Under the Equity Plan, 16,000,000 shares of our Class A ordinary shares are reserved for issuance pursuant to a variety of share-based
compensation awards, including share options, share appreciation rights, or SARs, restricted share awards, restricted share unit awards, deferred share awards, deferred share unit awards, dividend
equivalent awards, share payment awards and other share-based awards. Of these reserved shares, assuming the above outstanding share awards fully vest, 15,234,579 remain available for issuance as of
11 September 2017.

Administration

The remuneration committee of our board of directors (or other committee as our board of directors may appoint) administers the Equity Plan
unless our board of directors assumes authority for administration. Subject to the terms and conditions of the Equity Plan, the administrator has the authority to select the persons to whom awards are
to be made, determines the types of awards to be granted, the number of shares to be subject to awards and the terms and conditions of awards, and makes all other determinations and can take all other
actions necessary or advisable for the administration of the Equity Plan. The administrator is also authorized to adopt, amend or rescind rules relating to the administration of the Equity Plan. Our
board of directors has the authority at all times to remove the remuneration committee (or other applicable committee) as the administrator and reinstate itself as the authority to administer the
Equity Plan.

Eligibility

The Equity Plan provides that share options, share appreciation rights ("SARs"), restricted shares and all other awards may be granted to
individuals who will then be our non-employee directors, officers, employees or consultants or the non-employee directors, officers, employees or consultants of certain of our subsidiaries.

Awards

The Equity Plan provides that the administrator may grant or issue share options, SARs, restricted shares, restricted share units, deferred
shares, deferred share units, dividend equivalents, share payments and other share-based awards, or any combination thereof. Each award will be set forth in a separate agreement with the person
receiving the award and will indicate the type, terms and conditions of the award.



84

---



Table of Contents



85

---



Table of Contents



Change in control

The Equity Plan provides that the administrator may, in its discretion, provide that awards issued under the Equity Plan are subject to
acceleration, cash-out, termination, assumption, substitution or conversion of such awards in the event of a change in control or certain other unusual or nonrecurring events or transactions. In
addition, the administrator also has complete discretion to structure one or more awards under the Equity Plan to provide that such awards become vested and exercisable or payable on an accelerated
basis in the event such awards are assumed or replaced with equivalent awards but the individual's service with us or the acquiring entity is subsequently terminated within a designated period
following the change in control event. A change in control event under the Equity Plan is generally defined as a merger, consolidation, reorganization or business combination in which we are involved,
directly or indirectly (other than a merger, consolidation, reorganization or business combination which results in our outstanding voting securities immediately before the transaction continuing to
represent a majority of the voting power of the acquiring company's outstanding voting securities) after which a person or group (other than our existing equity-holders) beneficially owns more than
50% of the outstanding voting securities of the surviving entity immediately after the transaction, or the sale, exchange or transfer of all or substantially all of our assets.

Adjustments of awards

In the event of any stock dividend, stock split, combination or exchange of shares, merger, consolidation, spin-off, recapitalization,
distribution of our assets to shareholders (other than normal cash dividends) or any other corporate event affecting the number of outstanding Class A ordinary shares in our capital or the
share price of our Class A ordinary shares that would require adjustments to the Equity Plan or any awards under the Equity Plan in order to prevent the dilution or enlargement of the potential
benefits intended to be made available thereunder, the Equity Plan provides that the administrator may make equitable adjustments, as determined in its discretion, to the aggregate number and type of
shares subject to the Equity Plan, the number and kind of shares subject to outstanding awards and the terms and conditions of outstanding awards (including, without limitation, any applicable
performance targets or criteria with respect to such awards), and the grant or exercise price per share of any outstanding awards under the Equity Plan.

Amendment and termination

The Equity Plan provides that our board of directors or the remuneration committee (with the approval of the board of directors) may terminate,
amend or modify the Equity Plan at any time and from time to time. However, the Equity Plan generally requires us to obtain shareholder approval to the extent required by applicable law, rule or
regulation (including any applicable stock exchange law),

86

---



Table of Contents

including
in connection with any amendments to increase the number of shares available under the Equity Plan (other than in connection with certain corporate events, as described above).

Securities laws

The Equity Plan is designed to comply with all applicable provisions of the Securities Act and the Exchange Act and, to the extent applicable,
any and all regulations and rules promulgated by the SEC thereunder. The Equity Plan is administered, and stock options will be granted and may be exercised, only in such a manner as to conform to
such laws, rules and regulations. On 13 August 2012, we filed with the SEC a registration statement on Form S-8 covering Class A ordinary shares issuable under the Equity Plan.

UK Subplan

Our board of directors approved the 2012 UK Company Share Option UK Sub-Plan on 10 September 2013. This is a sub-plan to the Equity Plan
which allows for the grant of stock options in a tax efficient manner to employees who are UK residents. It derives its powers and authority from the Equity Plan and does not create any enhanced or
additional rights. This sub-plan does not increase the share reserve under the Equity Plan.

C.    BOARD PRACTICES

Board of Directors

We currently have 11 directors, three of whom are independent directors, on our board of directors. Any director on our board may be removed by
way of an ordinary resolution of shareholders or by our shareholders holding a majority of the voting power of our outstanding ordinary shares by notice in writing to the Company. Any vacancies on our
board of directors or additions to the existing board of directors can be filled by our shareholders holding a majority of the voting power of our outstanding ordinary shares by notice in writing to
the Company. Each of our directors holds office until he resigns or is recused from office as discussed above.

Committees of the Board of Directors and Corporate Governance

Our board of directors has established an audit committee and a remuneration committee. The composition and responsibilities of each committee
are described below. Members will serve on these committees until their resignation or until otherwise determined by our board of directors. In the future, our board of directors may establish other
committees, as it deems appropriate, to assist with its responsibilities.

Audit committee

Our audit committee consists of Messrs. Robert Leitão, Manu Sawhney and John Hooks. Our board of directors determined that
Messrs. Robert Leitão, Manu Sawhney and John Hooks satisfy the "independence" requirements set forth in Rule 10A-3 under the Exchange Act. Mr. Robert
Leitão acts as chairman of our audit committee and satisfies the criteria of an audit committee financial expert as set forth under the applicable rules of the Exchange Act. A copy of
our audit committee charter is available on our website. The inclusion of our website in this Annual Report does not include or incorporate by reference the information on our website into this Annual
Report. The audit committee

87

---



Table of Contents

oversees
our accounting and financial reporting processes and the audits of our financial statements. The audit committee is responsible for, among other
things:



Remuneration committee

Our remuneration committee consists of Messrs. Joel Glazer, Avram Glazer and Robert Leitão. Mr. Joel Glazer is the
chairman of our remuneration committee. A copy of our remuneration committee charter is available on our website. The inclusion of our website in this Annual Report does not include or incorporate by
reference the information on our website into this
Annual Report. The remuneration committee is responsible for, among other things:



We
have availed ourselves of certain exemptions afforded to foreign private issuers under New York Stock Exchange rules, which exempt us from the requirement that we have a remuneration
committee composed entirely of independent directors.

88

---





Table of Contents

D.    EMPLOYEES

Employees

The average monthly number of employees during the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015, including directors, was as follows:



2017
Number

2016
Number

2015
NumberAverage number of employees:Footballplayers


74


74


73Footballtechnical and coaching


136


94


89Commercial


120


111


122Media


90


94


89Administration and other


445


426


440​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Average monthly number of employees


865


799


813​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


We
are not a signatory to any labor union collective bargaining agreement. We also engaged approximately 2,053, 2,124 and 2,275 temporary employees in fiscal years 2017, 2016 and 2015,
respectively, on a regular basis to perform, among other things, catering, security, ticketing, hospitality and marketing services during Matchdays at Old Trafford. Compensation to full-time and
temporary employees is accounted for in our employee benefit expenses.

E.    SHARE OWNERSHIP

The following table shows the number of shares owned by our directors and members of our executive management as of 11 September 2017:



Class A
Ordinary
Shares

%

Class B
Ordinary
Shares

%

% of Total
Voting
Power(1)Avram Glazer(2)


707,613


1.76
%

20,899,366


16.85
%

16.38
%Joel Glazer(3)


1,707,614


4.25
%

20,899,366


16.85
%

16.46
%Edward Woodward


(*
)

(*
)







(*
)Richard Arnold


(*
)

(*
)







(*
)Cliff Baty


(*
)

(*
)







(*
)Kevin Glazer(4)








20,899,366


16.85
%

16.33
%Bryan Glazer(5)








20,899,365


16.85
%

16.33
%Darcie Glazer Kassewitz(6)


603,806


1.50
%

20,899,365


16.85
%

16.37
%Edward Glazer(7)








19,503,172


15.73
%

15.23
%Robert Leitão














Manu Sawhney














John Hooks

















(1)Percentage
of total voting power represents voting power with respect to all of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares, as a single class. The holders
of our Class B ordinary shares are entitled to 10 votes per share, and holders of our Class A ordinary shares are entitled to one vote per share.(2)Shares
owned by Avram Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Avram Glazer is the sole trustee, and AAGT Holdings LLC, of which Avram Glazer Irrevocable
Exempt Trust is the sole member.


89

---



Table of Contents

(3)Shares
owned by Joel M. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Joel Glazer is the sole trustee, and JMGT Holdings LLC, of which Joel M. Glazer Irrevocable
Exempt Trust is the sole member.(4)Shares
owned by Kevin Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Family Trust, of which Kevin Glazer is the sole trustee, and KEGT Holdings LLC, of which Kevin Glazer
Irrevocable Exempt Family Trust is the sole member.(5)Shares
owned by Bryan G. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Bryan Glazer is the sole trustee, and BGGT Holdings LLC, of which Bryan G. Glazer
Irrevocable Exempt Trust is the sole member.(6)Shares
owned by Darcie S. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Darcie Glazer Kassewitz is the sole trustee, and DSGT Holdings LLC, of which Darcie S.
Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust is the sole member.(7)Shares
owned by Edward S. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Edward Glazer is the sole trustee, and ESGT Holdings LLC, of which Edward S. Glazer
Irrevocable Exempt Trust is the sole member.(*)These
directors and members of our executive management individually own less than 1% of our Class A ordinary shares.


ITEM 7.    MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

A.    MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS

The following table shows our major shareholders (shareholders that are beneficial owners of 5% or more of each class of the Company's voting shares) as of
11 September 2017, based on notifications made to the Company or public filings:



Class A
Ordinary
Shares

%

Class B
Ordinary
Shares

%

% of Total
Voting
Power(1)Baron Capital Group, Inc.


15,089,806


37.54
%







1.18
%Lindsell Train Limited


7,446,852


18.53
%







0.58
%Lansdowne Partners Limited


4,941,440


12.30
%







0.39
%Jupiter Asset Management Limited


2,779,723


6.92
%







0.22
%Avram Glazer(2)


707,613


1.76
%

20,899,366


16.85
%

16.38
%Joel M. Glazer(3)


1,707,614


4.25
%

20,899,366


16.85
%

16.46
%Kevin Glazer(4)








20,899,366


16.85
%

16.33
%Bryan G. Glazer(5)








20,899,365


16.85
%

16.33
%Darcie S. Glazer(6)


603,806


1.50
%

20,899,365


16.85
%

16.37
%Edward S. Glazer(7)








19,503,172


15.73
%

15.23
%


(1)Percentage
of total voting power represents voting power with respect to all of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares, as a single class. The holders
of our Class B ordinary shares are entitled to 10 votes per share, and holders of our Class A ordinary shares are entitled to one vote per share.(2)Shares
owned by Avram Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Avram Glazer is the sole trustee, and AAGT Holdings LLC, of which Avram Glazer Irrevocable
Exempt Trust is the sole member.(3)Shares
owned by Joel M. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Joel Glazer is the sole trustee, and JMGT Holdings LLC, of which Joel M. Glazer Irrevocable
Exempt Trust is the sole member.


90

---



Table of Contents

(4)Shares
owned by Kevin Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Family Trust, of which Kevin Glazer is the sole trustee, and KEGT Holdings LLC, of which Kevin Glazer
Irrevocable Exempt Family Trust is the sole member.(5)Shares
owned by Bryan G. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Bryan Glazer is the sole trustee, and BGGT Holdings LLC, of which Bryan G. Glazer
Irrevocable Exempt Trust is the sole member.(6)Shares
owned by Darcie S. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Darcie Glazer Kassewitz is the sole trustee, and DSGT Holdings LLC, of which Darcie S.
Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust is the sole member.(7)Shares
owned by Edward S. Glazer Irrevocable Exempt Trust, of which Edward Glazer is the sole trustee, and ESGT Holdings LLC, of which Edward S. Glazer
Irrevocable Exempt Trust is the sole member.


Since
11 September 2014, the only significant changes of which we have been notified in the percentage ownership of our shares by our major shareholders described above were
that:



91

---



Table of Contents



92

---



Table of Contents



U.S. Resident Shareholders of Record

As a number of our shares are held in book-entry form, we are not aware of the identity of all our shareholders. As of 11 September 2017,
we had 40,192,596 Class A ordinary shares held by 2,740 U.S. resident shareholders of record, representing approximately 3.14% of total voting power and 124,000,000 Class B ordinary
shares held by 12 U.S. resident shareholders of record, representing approximately 96.86% of total voting power.

Shareholders' Arrangements

As of 11 September 2017, the Company was not aware of any shareholders' arrangements which may result in a change of control of the
Company.

ITEM 8.    FINANCIAL INFORMATION

A.    CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND OTHER FINANCIAL INFORMATION

Consolidated Financial Statements

See "Item 18. Financial Statements."

93

---



Table of Contents

Legal and Arbitration Proceedings

There have been no governmental, judicial or arbitration proceedings (including any such proceedings which are pending or threatened of which we
are aware) during the period between 1 July 2014 and the date of this Annual Report which may have, or have had in the recent past, significant effects on our financial position and
profitability.

Dividend Policy

In fiscal year 2017, we paid two semi-annual cash dividends on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares of $0.09
per share. We currently intend to continue paying regular semi-annual cash dividends on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares of $0.09 per share from our operating cash
flows. The declaration and payment of any future dividends, however, will be at the sole discretion of our board of directors or a committee thereof based on its consideration of numerous factors,
including our operating results, financial condition and anticipated capital requirements, in addition to the various other considerations discussed below.

If
we do pay a cash dividend on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares in the future, we will pay such dividend out of our profits or share premium
(subject to solvency requirements) as permitted under Cayman Islands law. Our board of directors has complete discretion regarding the declaration and payment of dividends, and the holders of our
Class B ordinary shares will be able to influence our dividend policy.

The
decision by our board of directors (or a committee thereof) to declare and pay dividends in the future and the amount of any future dividend payments we may make will depend on,
among other factors, our strategy, future earnings, financial condition, cash flow, working capital requirements, capital expenditures and applicable provisions of our amended and restated memorandum
and articles of association. Any profits or share premium we declare as dividends will not be available to be reinvested in our operations. Moreover, we are a holding company that does not conduct any
business operations of our own. As a result, we are dependent upon cash dividends, distributions and other transfers from our subsidiaries to make dividend payments, and the terms of our subsidiaries'
debt and other agreements restrict the ability of our subsidiaries to make dividends or other distributions to us. Specifically, pursuant to the our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility
and the note purchase agreement governing our senior secured notes, there are restrictions on our subsidiaries' ability to distribute dividends to us, and dividend distributions by our subsidiaries
are the principal means by which we would have the necessary funds to pay dividends on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares for the foreseeable future. See
"Item 5. Operating and Financial Review and ProspectsB. Liquidity and Capital ResourcesIndebtedness." As a consequence of these limitations and restrictions, we may
not be able to make, or may have to reduce or eliminate, the payment of dividends on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares.

Any
dividends we declare in the future on our ordinary shares will be in respect of both our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares, and will be distributed
such that a holder of one of our Class B ordinary shares will receive the same amount of the dividends that are received by a holder of one of our Class A ordinary shares. We will not
declare any dividend with respect to the Class A ordinary shares without declaring a dividend on the Class B ordinary shares, and vice versa.

B.    SIGNIFICANT CHANGES

Registrations

The playing registrations of certain footballers have been disposed of, subsequent to 30 June 2017, for total proceeds, net of associated
costs, of £19,941,000. This amount includes any contingent consideration receivable after 30 June 2017 in respect of previous playing registration disposals. The associated net book
value was £2,844,000.

94

---





Table of Contents

Subsequent to 30 June 2017 the playing registrations of certain players were acquired or extended for a total consideration, including associated costs, of
£126,793,000. Payments are due within the next 5 years.

Secondary offering

On 9 August 2017, Manchester United plc entered into an underwriting agreement relating to the sale of 5,000,000 of our
Class A Ordinary Shares by Red Football LLC pursuant to a public offering. We did not receive any of the proceeds from the sale of these shares.

ITEM 9.    THE OFFER AND LISTING

Price History of Stock

Ordinary shares listed on the New York Stock Exchange

Our shares were approved for listing on the New York Stock Exchange on 10 August 2012. Prior to this listing, no public market existed
for our ordinary shares. The table below shows the quoted high and low closing sales prices in US dollars on the New York Stock Exchange for our shares for the indicated periods.



Per ShareHigh

Low(in USD)AnnualFY 2017


17.80


14.20FY 2016


18.99


13.30FY 2015


19.63


14.78FY 2014


18.78


14.47FY 2013 (10 August 2012 through 30 June 2013)


19.04


12.18QuarterlyFY 2018First Quarter (through 7 September 2017)


17.55


16.00FY2017First Quarter


17.32


15.49Second Quarter


17.04


14.20Third Quarter


17.35


14.70Fourth Quarter


17.80


16.05FY2016First Quarter


18.80


17.16Second Quarter


18.99


17.30Third Quarter


17.50


13.30Fourth Quarter


17.73


13.79Monthly2017March


16.95


16.35April


16.95


16.05May


17.80


16.25June


17.00


16.10July


17.30


16.00August


17.55


16.35September (through 7 September 2017)


17.10


16.65


95

---



Table of Contents

Markets

We are incorporated under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands, as amended and restated from time to time and our shares are
listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol "MANU". As of 11 September 2017 we had 164,194,754 ordinary shares listed (comprising 40,194,754 Class A ordinary shares and
124,000,000 Class B ordinary shares).

ITEM 10.    ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

A.    SHARE CAPITAL

Not applicable.

B.    MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION AND OTHER SHARE INFORMATION

A copy of our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association is attached as Exhibit 1.1 to this Annual Report. The information called for by
this Item has been reported previously in our Registration Statement on Form F-1 (File No. 333-182535), filed with the SEC on 3 July 2012, as amended, under the heading
"Description of Share Capital," and is incorporated by reference into this Annual Report.

C.    MATERIAL CONTRACTS

The following is a summary of each material contract, other than material contracts entered into in the ordinary course of business, to which we are or have been
a party, for the two years immediately preceding the date of this Annual Report:



96

---



Table of Contents



D.    EXCHANGE CONTROLS

There are no Cayman Islands exchange control regulations that would affect the import or export of capital or the remittance of dividends, interest or other
payments to non-resident holders of our shares.

E.    TAXATION

The
following is a summary of material US federal income tax consequences relevant to US Holders and Non-US Holders (each as defined below) acquiring, holding and disposing of the
Company's Class A ordinary shares. This summary is based on the Code, final, temporary and proposed US Treasury regulations and administrative and judicial interpretations, all of which are
subject to change, possibly with retroactive effect. Furthermore, we can provide no assurance that the tax consequences contained in this summary will not be challenged by the Internal Revenue Service
(the "IRS") or will be sustained by a court if challenged.

This
summary does not discuss all aspects of US federal income taxation that may be relevant to investors in light of their particular circumstances, such as investors subject to special
tax rules, including without limitation the following, all of whom may be subject to tax rules that differ significantly from those summarized below:



This
summary does not address alternative minimum tax consequences or non-income tax consequences, such as estate or gift tax consequences, and does not address state, local or non-US
tax consequences. This summary only addresses investors that hold Class A ordinary shares and not Class B ordinary shares, and it assumes that investors hold their Class A
ordinary shares as capital assets (generally, property held for investment).

97

---



Table of Contents

For
purposes of this summary, a "US Holder" is a beneficial owner of the Company's Class A ordinary shares that is, for US federal income tax
purposes:



A
"Non-US Holder" is a beneficial owner of the Company's Class A ordinary shares that is not a US Holder.

If
an entity or other arrangement treated as a partnership for US federal income tax purposes holds the Company's Class A ordinary shares, the tax treatment of a partner in the
partnership generally will depend upon the status of the partner and the activities of the partnership. Partners of partnerships considering an investment in the Class A ordinary shares are
encouraged to consult their tax advisors regarding the tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of Class A ordinary shares.

Treatment of the Company as a Domestic Corporation for US Federal Income Tax Purposes

Even though the Company is organized as a Cayman Islands exempted company, due to the circumstances of its formation and the application of
Section 7874 of the Code, the Company reports as a domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes. This has implications for all shareholders; the Company is subject to US federal
income tax as if it were a US corporation, and distributions made by the Company are generally treated as US-source dividends as described below and generally subject to US dividend withholding tax.

US Holders

Distributions

Distributions made by the Company in respect of its Class A ordinary shares will be treated as US-source dividends includible in the
gross income of a US Holder as ordinary income to the extent of the Company's current and accumulated earnings and profits, as determined under US federal income tax principles. To the extent the
amount of a distribution exceeds the Company's current and accumulated earnings and profits, the distribution will be treated first as a non-taxable return of capital to the extent of a US Holder's
adjusted tax basis in the Class A ordinary shares and thereafter as gain from the sale of such shares. Subject to applicable limitations and requirements, dividends received on the
Class A ordinary shares generally should be eligible for the "dividends received deduction" available to corporate shareholders. A dividend paid by the Company to a non-corporate US Holder
generally will be eligible for preferential rates if certain holding period requirements are met.

The
US dollar value of any distribution made by the Company in foreign currency will be calculated by reference to the exchange rate in effect on the date of the US Holder's actual or
constructive receipt of such distribution, regardless of whether the foreign currency is in fact converted into US dollars. If the foreign currency is converted into US dollars on such date of
receipt, the US Holder generally will not recognize foreign currency gain or loss on such conversion. If the foreign currency is not converted into US dollars on the date of receipt, such US Holder
will have a basis in the foreign currency equal to its US dollar value on the date of receipt. Any gain or loss on a

98

---



Table of Contents

subsequent
conversion or other taxable disposition of the foreign currency generally will be US-source ordinary income or loss to such US Holder.

Sale or other disposition

A US Holder will recognize gain or loss for US federal income tax purposes upon a sale or other taxable disposition of its Class A
ordinary shares in an amount equal to the difference between the amount realized from such sale or disposition and the US Holder's adjusted tax basis in the Class A ordinary shares. A US
Holder's adjusted tax basis in the Class A ordinary shares generally will be the US Holder's cost for the shares. Any such gain or loss generally will be US-source capital
gain or loss and will be long-term capital gain or loss if, on the date of sale or disposition, such US Holder held the Class A ordinary shares for more than one year. Long-term capital gains
derived by non-corporate US Holders are eligible for taxation at reduced rates. The deductibility of capital losses is subject to significant limitations.

Information reporting and backup withholding

Payments of dividends on or proceeds arising from the sale or other taxable disposition of Class A ordinary shares generally will be
subject to information reporting and backup withholding if a US Holder (i) fails to furnish such US Holder's correct US taxpayer identification number (generally on IRS Form W-9),
(ii) furnishes an incorrect US taxpayer identification number, (iii) is notified by the IRS that such US Holder has previously failed to properly report items subject to backup
withholding, or (iv) fails to certify under penalty of perjury that such US Holder has furnished its correct US taxpayer identification number and that the IRS has not notified such US Holder
that it is subject to backup withholding.

Backup
withholding is not an additional tax. Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules generally will be allowed as a credit against a US Holder's US federal income tax
liability or will be refunded, if the US Holder furnishes the required information to the IRS in a timely manner.

Non-US Holders

Distributions

Subject to the discussion under "Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act" below, distributions treated as dividends (see
"US HoldersDistributions" above) by the Company to Non-US Holders will be subject to US federal withholding tax at a 30% rate, except as may be provided by an applicable
income tax treaty. To obtain a reduced rate of US federal withholding under an applicable income tax treaty, a Non-US Holder will be required to certify its entitlement to benefits under the treaty,
generally on a properly completed IRS Form W-8BEN or W-8BEN-E, as applicable.

However,
dividends that are effectively connected with a Non-US Holder's conduct of a trade or business within the United States and, where required by an income tax treaty, are
attributable to a permanent establishment or fixed base of the Non-US Holder, are not subject to the withholding tax described in the previous paragraph, but instead are subject to US federal net
income tax at graduated rates, provided the Non-US Holder complies with applicable certification and disclosure requirements, generally by providing a properly completed IRS Form W-8ECI. Non-US
Holders that are corporations may also be subject to an additional branch profits tax at a 30% rate, except as may be provided by an applicable income tax treaty.

99

---



Table of Contents

Sale or other disposition

Subject to the discussion under "Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act" below, a Non-US Holder will not be subject to US federal
income tax in respect of any gain on a sale or other disposition of the Class A ordinary shares unless:



Non-US
Holders described in the first bullet point above will be subject to tax on the net gain derived from the sale under regular graduated US federal income tax rates and, if they are
foreign corporations, may be subject to an additional "branch profits tax" at a 30% rate or such lower rate as may be specified by an applicable income tax treaty. Non-US Holders described in the
second bullet point above will be subject to a flat 30% tax on any gain derived on the sale or other taxable disposition, which gain may be offset by certain US-source capital losses. The Company
believes it is not, and does not anticipate becoming, a "US real property holding corporation" for US federal income tax purposes.

Information reporting and backup withholding

Generally, the Company must report annually to the IRS and to Non-US Holders the amount of distributions made to Non-US Holders and the amount
of any tax withheld with respect to those payments. Copies of the information returns reporting such distributions and withholding may also be made available to the tax authorities in the country in
which a Non-US Holder resides under the provisions of an applicable income tax treaty or tax information exchange agreement.

A
Non-US Holder will generally not be subject to backup withholding with respect to payments of dividends, provided the Company receives a properly completed statement to the effect that
the Non-US Holder is not a US person and the Company does not have actual knowledge or reason to know that the holder is a US person. The requirements for the statement will be met if the Non-US
Holder provides its name and address and certifies, under penalties of perjury, that it is not a US person (which certification may generally be made on IRS Form W-8BEN or W-8BEN-E) or if a
financial institution holding the Class A ordinary shares on behalf of the Non-US Holder certifies, under penalties of perjury, that such statement has been received by it and furnishes the
Company or its paying agent with a copy of the statement.

Except
as described below under "Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act", the payment of proceeds from a disposition of Class A ordinary shares to or through a non-US
office of a non-US broker will not be subject to information reporting or backup withholding unless the non-US broker has certain types of relationships with the United States. In the case of a
payment of proceeds from the disposition of Class A ordinary shares to or through a non-US office of a broker that is either a US person or such a US-related person, US Treasury regulations
require information reporting (but not backup withholding) on the payment unless the broker has documentary evidence in its files that the Non-US Holder is not a US person and the broker has no
knowledge to the contrary.

100

---



Table of Contents

Backup
withholding is not an additional tax. Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules will be allowed as a refund or a credit against a Non-US Holder's US federal income
tax liability, provided the required information is timely furnished to the IRS.

Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act

Pursuant to the Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act ("FATCA"), withholding taxes may apply to certain types of payments made to "foreign
financial institutions" (as defined under those rules) and certain other non-US entities. The failure to comply with additional certification, information reporting and other specified requirements
could result in a withholding tax being imposed on payments of dividends and sales proceeds to foreign intermediaries and certain Non-US Holders. A 30% withholding tax may be imposed on dividends on,
or gross proceeds from the sale or other disposition of, our Class A ordinary shares paid to a foreign financial institution or to a non-financial foreign entity, unless (i) the foreign
financial institution undertakes certain diligence and reporting obligations, (ii) the non-financial foreign entity either certifies it does not have any substantial US owners or furnishes
identifying information regarding each substantial US owner, or (iii) the foreign financial institution or non-financial foreign entity otherwise qualifies for an exemption from these rules. If
the payee is a foreign financial institution and is subject to the diligence and reporting requirements in clause (i) above, it generally must enter into an agreement with the US Treasury
requiring, among other things, that it undertake to identify accounts held by certain US persons or US-owned foreign entities, annually report certain information about such accounts and withhold 30%
on payments to non-compliant foreign financial institutions and certain other account holders. Foreign financial institutions located in jurisdictions that have an intergovernmental agreement with the
United States concerning FATCA may be subject to different rules.

Under
the applicable Treasury regulations and administrative guidance, the withholding provisions described above generally apply to payments of dividends on our Class A ordinary
shares, and also will apply on or after 1 January 2019 to payments of gross proceeds from a sale or other disposition of Class A ordinary shares. Prospective investors are encouraged to
consult their tax advisors regarding the potential application of withholding under FATCA to an investment in our Class A ordinary shares.

Material Cayman Islands Tax Considerations

There is, at present, no direct taxation in the Cayman Islands and interest, dividends and gains payable to the Company will be received free of
all Cayman Islands taxes. The Company has received an undertaking from the Governor in Cabinet of the Cayman Islands to the effect that, for a period of twenty years from the date of such undertaking,
no law that thereafter is enacted in the Cayman Islands imposing any tax or duty to be levied on profits, income or on gains or appreciation, or any tax in the nature of estate duty or inheritance
tax, will apply to any property comprised in or any income arising under the Company, or to the shareholders thereof, in respect of any such property or income.

F.     DIVIDENDS AND PAYING AGENTS

American Stock Transfer & Trust Company is the paying agent for any dividends payable on our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary
shares in the United States.

While
our dividend policy contemplates a semi-annual dividend, we have no specific procedure for setting the date of any dividend entitlement, though we will set a record date for stock
ownership to determine entitlement to any dividends that may be declared from time to time, in accordance with applicable laws, rules and regulations. The declaration and payment of future semi-annual
dividends, if any, will be at the sole discretion of our board of directors or a committee thereof based on its consideration of numerous factors, including our operating results, financial condition
and anticipated

101

---



Table of Contents

capital
requirements and the additional factors discussed above. See "Item 8. Financial InformationA. Consolidated Financial Statements and Other Financial
InformationDividend Policy."

G.    STATEMENTS BY EXPERTS

Not applicable.

H.    DOCUMENTS ON DISPLAY

You may read and copy any reports or other information that we file at the SEC's Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549.
Information on the operation of the Public Reference Room may be obtained by calling the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330. In addition, the SEC maintains an Internet website that contains reports, proxy
statements and other information about issuers, like us, that file electronically with the SEC. The address of that site is www.sec.gov.

We
also make available on our website, free of charge, our annual reports on Form 20-F and the text of our reports on Form 6-K, including any amendments to these reports,
as well as certain other SEC filings, as soon as reasonably practicable after they are electronically filed with or furnished to the SEC. Our website address is www.manutd.com. The information
contained on our website is not incorporated by reference in this document.

ITEM 11.    QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

Market Risk

Our operations are exposed to a variety of financial risks that include currency risk, interest rate risk and cash flow risk. We review and
agree policies for managing these risks, which are then implemented by our finance department. Please refer to note 31 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of 30 June 2017
and 2016 and for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 included elsewhere in this Annual Report for a fuller quantitative and qualitative discussion on the market risks to which we are
subject and our policies with respect to managing those risks. The policies are summarized below:

Currency risk

We are exposed to both translational and transactional risk of fluctuations in foreign exchange rates. A significant currency risk we face
relates to the revenue received in Euros as a result of participation in UEFA competitions. We seek to hedge economically the majority of the currency risk of this revenue either by using contracted
future foreign currency expenses or by placing forward contracts at the point at which it becomes reasonably certain that we will receive the revenue.

We
also receive a significant amount of sponsorship revenue denominated in US dollars. We seek to hedge the foreign exchange risk on future US dollar revenues whenever possible using our
US dollar net borrowings as the hedging instrument. The foreign exchange gains or losses arising on retranslation of our US dollar net borrowings used in the hedge are initially recognized in other
comprehensive income, rather than being recognized in the income statement immediately. Amounts previously recognized in other comprehensive income and accumulated in a hedging reserve are
subsequently reclassified into the income statement in the same accounting period, and within the same income statement line (i.e. Commercial revenue), as the underlying future US dollar
revenues. The foreign exchange gains or losses arising on re-translation of our unhedged US dollar borrowings are recognized in the income statement immediately.

As
of 30 June 2017, the amount accumulated in the hedging reserve relating to the above hedge was a debit of £48.0 million (this amount is stated gross before
deducting related tax).

102

---



Table of Contents

Based
on exchange rates existing as of 30 June 2017, a 10% appreciation of pounds sterling compared to the US dollar would have resulted in a credit to the hedging reserve in
respect of the above hedge of approximately £21.0 million for the year ended 30 June 2017. Conversely, a 10% depreciation of pounds sterling compared to the US dollar would
have resulted in a debit to the hedging reserve in respect of the above hedge of approximately £25.6 million for the year ended 30 June 2017.

Payment
and receipts of transfer fees may also give rise to foreign currency exposures. Due to the nature of player transfers we may not always be able to predict such cash flow until
the transfer has taken place. Where possible and depending on the payment profile of transfer fees payable and receivable we will seek to economically hedge future payments and receipts at the point
it becomes
reasonably certain that the payments will be made or the revenue will be received. When hedging revenue to be received, we also take account of the credit risk of the counterparty.

Interest rate risk

Our interest rate risk relates to changes in interest rates for borrowings. Borrowings issued at variable interest rates expose us to cash flow
interest rate risk. Borrowings issued at fixed rates expose us to fair value interest rate risk. Our borrowings under our revolving facility, our secured term loan facility and our Alderley facility
bear interest at variable rates. As of 30 June 2017, we had £170.8 million of variable rate indebtedness outstanding under our secured term loan facility and
£4.2 million of variable rate indebtedness outstanding under our Alderley credit facility. We manage our cash flow interest rate risk, where appropriate, using interest rate swaps
at contract lengths consistent with the repayment schedule of the borrowings. Such interest rate swaps have the economic effect of converting borrowings from floating rates to fixed rates.
Consequently, a hypothetical one percentage point increase in interest rates on our variable rate indebtedness would not have a material impact on our annual interest expense.

Other
than as disclosed herein, we have no additional hedging policies.

Derivative Financial Instruments

Foreign currency forward contracts

We typically enter into foreign currency forward contracts to purchase and sell foreign currency in order to minimize the impact of currency
movements on our financial performance primarily for our exposure to Broadcasting revenue received in Euros for our participation in UEFA competitions and for transfer fees payable and receivable in
foreign currency.

Interest rate swaps

We have interest rate swaps in place in respect of our secured term loan facility. As of 30 June 2017, the fair value of outstanding
interest rate swaps was a net liability of £0.7 million.

Embedded foreign exchange derivatives

We have a number of currency based embedded derivatives in host Commercial revenue contracts. These are separately recognized in the financial
statements at fair value since they are not closely related to the host contract. As of 30 June 2017, the fair value of such derivatives was a net asset of £1.7 million.

103

---





Table of Contents

ITEM 12.    DESCRIPTION OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES

A.    DEBT SECURITIES

Not applicable.

B.    WARRANTS AND RIGHTS

Not applicable.

C.    OTHER SECURITIES

Not applicable.

D.    AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES

Not applicable.

PART II

ITEM 13.    DEFAULTS, DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES

None.

ITEM 14.    MATERIAL MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF PROCEEDS

None.

ITEM 15.    CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

We have carried out an evaluation of the effectiveness of the design and operation of our disclosure controls and procedures (as such term is
defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934) under the supervision and the participation of the executive board of management, which is responsible for
the management of the internal controls, and which includes the Principal Executive Officer and the Principal Financial Officer. There are inherent limitations to the effectiveness of any system of
disclosure controls and procedures, including the possibility of human error and the circumvention or overriding of the controls and procedures. Accordingly, even effective disclosure controls and
procedures can only provide reasonable assurance of achieving their control objectives. Based upon our evaluation as of 30 June 2017, the Principal Executive Officer and Principal Financial
Officer have concluded that the disclosure controls and procedures (i) were effective at a reasonable level of assurance as of the end of the period covered by this Annual Report on
Form 20-F in ensuring that information required to be recorded, processed, summarized and reported in the reports that are filed or submitted under the Exchange Act, is recorded, processed,
summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the Commission's rules and forms and (ii) were effective at a reasonable level of assurance as of the end of the period covered by
this Annual Report on Form 20-F in ensuring that information to be disclosed in the reports that are filed or submitted under the Exchange Act is accumulated and communicated to the management
of the Company, including the Principal Executive Officer and the Principal Financial Officer, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

Management's Annual Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting

Our executive board of management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. Our
internal control over financial reporting is a process designed, under the supervision of the Principal Executive Officer and the Principal Financial Officer,

104

---



Table of Contents

to
provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of our financial statements for external reporting purposes in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles.

Our
internal control over financial reporting includes policies and procedures that pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly, reflect
transactions and dispositions of assets, provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded in the manner necessary to permit the preparation of financial statements in accordance with
generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures are only carried out in accordance with the authorization of our executive board of management and directors, and provide
reasonable assurance regarding the prevention or timely detection of any unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of our assets and that could have a material effect on our financial statements.

Because
of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect all misstatements. Moreover, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness
of internal control to future periods are subject to a risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions and that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may
deteriorate.

Our
executive board of management has assessed the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting based on the Internal ControlIntegrated Framework issued by the
Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) 2013. Based on this assessment, our executive board of management has concluded that our internal control over financial
reporting as of 30 June 2017 was effective.

This
Annual Report does not include an attestation report of the Company's registered public accounting firm because we qualify as an emerging growth company and, as such, are exempt
from such attestation.

Changes in Internal Control over Financial Reporting

During the period covered by this report, we have not made any change to our internal control over financial reporting that have materially
affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

ITEM 16A.    AUDIT COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT

Our board of directors has determined that Mr. Robert Leitão satisfies the "independence" requirements set forth in
Rule 10A-3 under the Exchange Act. Our board of directors has also determined that Mr. Robert Leitão is an "audit committee financial expert" as defined in Item 16A
of Form 20-F under the Exchange Act.

ITEM 16B.    CODE OF ETHICS

We have adopted a Code of Business Conduct and Ethics that applies to all our employees, officers and directors, including our principal
executive, principal financial and principal accounting officers. Our code of Business Conduct and Ethics addresses, among other things, competition and fair dealing, conflicts of interest, financial
matters and external reporting, company funds and assets, confidentiality and corporate opportunity requirements and the process for reporting violations of the Code of Business Conduct and Ethics,
employee misconduct, conflicts of interest or other violations. Our Code of Business Conduct and Ethics is intended to meet the definition of "code of ethics" under Item 16B of 20-F under the
Exchange Act.

Our
Code of Business Conduct and Ethics is available on our website at http://ir.manutd.com/. The information contained on our website is not incorporated by reference in this Annual
Report.

105

---



Table of Contents

ITEM 16C.    PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP ("PwC") acted as our independent auditor for the fiscal years ended 30 June 2017 and 2016. The table
below sets out the total amount billed to us by PwC, for services performed in the years ended 30 June 2017 and 2016, and breaks down these amounts by category of service:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Audit Fees


503


462Tax Fees


392


690All Other Fees


456


143​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total


1,351


1,295​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Audit Fees

Audit fees for the years ended 30 June 2017 and 2016 were related to the audit of our consolidated and subsidiary financial statements
and other audit or interim review services provided in connection with statutory and regulatory filings or engagements.

Tax Fees

Tax fees for the years ended 30 June 2017 and 2016 were related to tax compliance and tax planning services.

All Other Fees

All other fees in the years ended 30 June 2017 and 2016 related to services in connection with corporate compliance matters.

Pre-Approval Policies and Procedures

The advance approval of the Audit Committee or members thereof, to whom approval authority has been delegated, is required for all audit and
non-audit services provided by our auditors.

All
services provided by our auditors are approved in advance by either the Audit Committee or members thereof, to whom authority has been delegated, in accordance with the Audit
Committee's pre-approval policy.

ITEM 16D.    EXEMPTIONS FROM THE LISTING STANDARDS FOR AUDIT COMMITTEES

Not applicable.

ITEM 16E.    PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER

Not applicable.

ITEM 16F.    CHANGE IN REGISTRANT'S CERTIFYING ACCOUNTANT

None.

106

---





Table of Contents

ITEM 16G.    CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Our Class A ordinary shares are listed on the New York Stock Exchange. We believe the following to be the significant differences between
our corporate governance practices and those applicable to US companies under the New York Stock Exchange listing standards.

In
general, under the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, foreign private issuers, as defined under the Exchange Act, are permitted to follow home country corporate
governance practices instead of the corporate governance practices of the New York Stock Exchange. Accordingly, we follow certain corporate governance practices of our home country, the Cayman
Islands, in lieu of certain of the corporate governance requirements of the New York Stock Exchange. Specifically, we do not have a board of directors composed of a majority of independent directors
or a
remuneration committee or nominating and corporate governance committee composed entirely of independent directors.

The
foreign private issuer exemption does not modify the independence requirements for the audit committee, and we comply with the requirements of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act and the New York
Stock Exchange rules, which require that our audit committee be composed of three independent directors.

If
at any time we cease to be a "foreign private issuer" under the rules of the New York Stock Exchange and the Exchange Act, as applicable, our board of directors will take all action
necessary to comply with the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules.

Due
to our status as a foreign private issuer and our intent to follow certain home country corporate governance practices, our shareholders do not have the same protections afforded to
shareholders of companies that are subject to all the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards.

ITEM 16H.    MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURE

Not applicable.

PART III

ITEM 17.    FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Not applicable.

ITEM 18.    FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The audited consolidated financial statements as required under Item 18 are attached hereto starting on page F-1 of this Annual
Report. The audit report of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, independent registered public accounting firm, is included herein preceding the audited consolidated financial statements.

ITEM 19.    EXHIBITS

The following exhibits are filed as part of this Annual Report:



1.1

Amended and Restated Memorandum and Articles of Association of Manchester United plc dated as of 8 August 2012 (included as Exhibit 3.1 to our Registration Statement on Form F-1/A (File
No. 333-182535), filed with the SEC on 30 July 2012, as amended).2.1

Specimen Ordinary Share Certificate of Manchester United plc (included as Exhibit 4.1 to our Registration Statement on Form F-1/A (File No. 333-182535), filed with the SEC on 30 July 2012, as
amended).


107

---



Table of Contents



4.1

Agreement, dated 19 May 2008, between The Royal Bank of Scotland plc, as agent for National Westminster Bank plc, and Alderley Urban Investments (included as Exhibit 10.3 to our Registration Statement
on Form F-1/A (File No. 333-182535), filed with the SEC on 16 July 2012, as amended).4.2

Amendment and Restatement Agreement relating to the Secured Term Facility, dated 15 May 2015, among Red Football Limited, Bank of America, N.A., as Original Agent, and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International
Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 10.1 to our Registration Statement on Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the SEC on 17 September 2015).4.3

Revolving Facilities Agreement, dated 22 May 2015, among Red Football Limited, MU Finance plc, the guarantors party thereto, Bank of America, N.A., as Arranger, the Original Lenders named therein, and Bank
of America Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Security Trustee (included as Exhibit 10.2 to our Registration Statement on Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the SEC on 17 September 2015).4.4

Note Purchase Agreement, dated 27 May 2015, among MU Finance plc, the guarantors party thereto, the purchasers listed therein and the Bank of New York Mellon, as Paying Agent (included as Exhibit 4.3 to
our Registration Statement on Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the SEC on 17 September 2015).4.5

Term Facility Amendment Letter, dated 26 June 2015, between Red Football Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 10.3 to our Registration
Statement on Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the SEC on 17 September 2015).4.6

Second Term Facility Amendment Letter, dated 11 September 2015, between Red Football Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 4.7 to our
Annual Report on Form 20-F (File No. 333-183277), filed with the SEC on 15 October 2015).4.7

Revolving Facilities Amendment Letter, dated 7 October 2015, between Red Football Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 4.8 to our Annual
Report on Form 20-F (File No. 333-183277), filed with the SEC on 15 October 2015).4.8

2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan (included as Exhibit 4.2 to our Registration Statement on Form S-8 (File No. 333-183277), filed with the SEC on 13 August 2012).4.9

Premier League Handbook, Season 2016/17 (included as Exhibit 4.11 to our Annual Report on Form 20-F (File No. 001-35627), filed with the SEC on 15 September 2016).4.10

Premier League Handbook, Season 2017/18.8.1

List of significant subsidiaries (included in note 33 to our audited consolidated financial statements included in this Annual Report).12.1

Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) Certification of Principal Executive Officer.12.2

Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) Certification of Principal Financial Officer.13.1

Certification of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.13.2

Certification of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.15.1

Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP.


108

---





Table of Contents

Index to Consolidated financial statements





Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

F-2Consolidated income statement for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015

F-3Consolidated statement of comprehensive income for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and
2015

F-4Consolidated balance sheet as at 30 June 2017 and 2016

F-5Consolidated statement of changes in equity for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and
2015

F-7Consolidated statement of cash flows for the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015

F-8Notes to the consolidated financial statements

F-9


F-1

---



Table of Contents

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To
the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Manchester United plc

In
our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheet and the related consolidated income statement, consolidated statements of comprehensive income, of changes in equity and of
cash flows present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Manchester United plc and its subsidiaries as of 30 June 2017 and 2016, and the results of their operations
and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended 30 June 2017 in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting
Standards Board. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits. We
conducted our audits of these statements
in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about
whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing
the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our
opinion.

/s/
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Manchester,
United Kingdom

13 October
2017

F-2

---



Table of Contents



Consolidated income statement



Year ended 30 JuneNote

2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Revenue

4


581,204


515,345


395,178Operating expenses

5


(511,315
)

(436,709
)

(387,179
)Profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets

8


10,926


(9,786
)

23,649​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Operating profit




80,815


68,850


31,648​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Finance costs




(25,013
)

(20,459
)

(35,419
)Finance income




736


442


204​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net finance costs

9


(24,277
)

(20,017
)

(35,215
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before tax




56,538


48,833


(3,567
)Tax (expense)/credit

10


(17,361
)

(12,462
)

2,672​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) for the year




39,177


36,371


(895
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Earnings/(loss) per share during the yearBasic earnings/(loss) per share (pence)

11


23.88


22.19


(0.55
)Diluted earnings/(loss) per share (pence)(1)

11


23.82


22.13


(0.55
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)For
the year ended 30 June 2015, potential ordinary shares are anti-dilutive, as their inclusion in the diluted loss per share calculation would reduce the
loss per share, and hence have been excluded. For the years ended 30 June 2017 and 2016, potential ordinary shares have been treated as dilutive, as their inclusion in the diluted earnings per
share calculation decreases earnings per share.




See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements.

F-3

---



Table of Contents



Consolidated statement of comprehensive income



Year ended 30 June2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Profit/(loss) for the year


39,177


36,371


(895
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Other comprehensive income/(loss):Items that may be subsequently reclassified to profit or lossCash flow hedges (note 31.2)


1,946


(58,025
)

(32,602
)Tax (expense)/credit relating to cash flow hedges (note 31.2)


(681
)

20,307


11,413​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Other comprehensive income/(loss) for the year, net of tax


1,265


(37,718
)

(21,189
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total comprehensive income/(loss) for the year


40,442


(1,347
)

(22,084
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​




See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements.

F-4

---



Table of Contents



Consolidated balance sheet



As of 30 JuneNote

2017
£'000

2016
£'000ASSETSNon-current assetsProperty, plant and equipment


13


244,738


245,714Investment property


14


13,966


13,447Intangible assets


15


717,544


665,634Derivative financial instruments


18


1,666


3,760Trade and other receivables


19


15,399


11,223Deferred tax asset


25


142,107


145,460​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​1,135,420


1,085,238​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current assetsInventories


16


1,637


926Derivative financial instruments


18


3,218


7,888Trade and other receivables


19


103,732


128,657Cash and cash equivalents


20


290,267


229,194​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​398,854


366,665​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total assets





1,534,274


1,451,903​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​




See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements.

F-5

---



Table of Contents

Consolidated balance sheet (continued)



As of 30 JuneNote

2017
£'000

2016
£'000EQUITY AND LIABILITIESEquityShare capital

21


53


52Share premium




68,822


68,822Merger reserve




249,030


249,030Hedging reserve




(31,724
)

(32,989
)Retained earnings




191,436


173,367​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total equity




477,617


458,282​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Non-current liabilitiesDerivative financial instruments

18


655


10,637Trade and other payables

23


83,587


41,450Borrowings

24


497,630


484,528Deferred revenue




39,648


38,899Deferred tax liabilities

25


20,828


14,364​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​642,348


589,878​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current liabilitiesDerivative financial instruments

18


1,253


2,800Tax liabilities




9,772


6,867Trade and other payables

23


190,315


199,668Borrowings

24


5,724


5,564Deferred revenue




207,245


188,844​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​414,309


403,743​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total equity and liabilities




1,534,274


1,451,903​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​




See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements.

F-6

---



Table of Contents



Consolidated statement of changes in equity



Share
capital
£'000

Share
premium
£'000

Merger
reserve
£'000

Hedging
reserve
£'000

Retained
earnings
£'000

Total
equity
£'000Balance at 1 July 2014


52


68,822


249,030


25,918


154,828


498,650​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Loss for the year














(895
)

(895
)Cash flow hedges











(32,602
)




(32,602
)Tax expense relating to cash flow hedges











11,413





11,413​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total comprehensive loss for the year











(21,189
)

(895
)

(22,084
)Equity-settled share-based payments (note 22)














1,352


1,352​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2015


52


68,822


249,030


4,729


155,285


477,918​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit for the year














36,371


36,371Cash flow hedges











(58,025
)




(58,025
)Tax credit relating to cash flow hedges











20,307





20,307​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total comprehensive loss for the year











(37,718
)

36,371


(1,347
)Equity-settled share-based payments (note 22)














1,795


1,795Dividends paid (note 12)














(20,084
)

(20,084
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2016


52


68,822


249,030


(32,989
)

173,367


458,282​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit for the year














39,177


39,177Cash flow hedges











1,946





1,946Tax expense relating to cash flow hedges











(681
)




(681
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total comprehensive income for the year











1,265


39,177


40,442Equity-settled share-based payments (note 22)














2,187


2,187Dividends paid (note 12)














(23,295
)

(23,295
)Proceeds from shares issued (note 21)


1














1​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2017


53


68,822


249,030


(31,724
)

191,436


477,617​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Movements
on the hedging reserve are provided in note 31.2.



See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements.

F-7

---



Table of Contents



Consolidated statement of cash flows



Year ended 30 JuneNote

2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Cash flows from operating activitiesCash generated from operations


26


251,759


200,864


195,021Interest paid





(19,523
)

(13,219
)

(42,624
)Debt finance costs relating to borrowings











(6,508
)Interest received





736


487


502Tax paid





(5,312
)

(2,040
)

(2,466
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash generated from operating activities





227,660


186,092


143,925​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash flows from investing activitiesPayments for property, plant and equipment





(8,373
)

(5,101
)

(5,466
)Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment








19


Payments for investment property





(641
)




Payments for intangible assets(1)





(193,825
)

(138,095
)

(117,446
)Proceeds from sale of intangible assets





51,871


38,357


20,649​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash used in investing activities





(150,968
)

(104,820
)

(102,263
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash flows from financing activitiesProceeds from borrowings











272,539Repayment of borrowings





(395
)

(371
)

(227,950
)Dividends paid





(23,295
)

(20,084
)

​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash (used in)/generated from financing activities





(23,690
)

(20,455
)

44,589​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net increase in cash and cash equivalents





53,002


60,817


86,251Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year





229,194


155,752


66,365Exchange gains on cash and cash equivalents





8,071


12,625


3,136​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash and cash equivalents at end of year


20


290,267


229,194


155,752​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)Payments
for intangible assets primarily relate to player and key football management staff registrations. When acquiring players' and key football management staff
registrations it is normal industry practice for payments terms to spread over more than one year. During the year ended 30 June 2017 registrations additions totalled £205,091,000
(2016: £167,089,000; 2015: £150,914,000)see note 15. Trade payables in relation to the acquisition of registrations at the balance sheet date are provided
in note 23.




See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements.

F-8

---



Table of Contents



Notes to the consolidated financial statements

1 General information

Manchester United plc (the "Company") and its subsidiaries (together the "Group") is a professional football club together with related and ancillary activities. The Company
incorporated under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands, as amended and restated from time to time. The address of its principal executive office is Sir Matt Busby Way, Old
Trafford, Manchester M16 0RA, United Kingdom. The Company's shares are listed on the New York Stock Exchange.

These
financial statements are presented in pounds sterling and all values are rounded to the nearest thousand (£'000) except when otherwise indicated.

These
financial statements were approved by the Audit Committee on 13 October 2017.

2 Summary of significant accounting policies

The principal accounting policies applied in the preparation of these consolidated financial statements are set out below. These policies have been consistently applied to all the years
presented, unless otherwise stated.

2.1   Basis of preparation

The consolidated financial statements of Manchester United plc have been prepared on a going concern basis and in accordance with International Financial
Reporting Standards ("IFRS"), as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board ("IASB") and IFRS Interpretations Committee ("IFRS IC") interpretations. The consolidated financial statements
have been prepared under the historical cost convention, as modified by the revaluation of certain financial assets and liabilities (including derivative financial instruments) which are recognized at
fair value through profit and loss, unless cash flow hedge accounting applies.

The
preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRS requires the use of certain critical accounting estimates. It also requires management to exercise its judgment in the
process of applying the Group's accounting policies. The areas involving a higher degree of judgment or complexity, or areas where assumptions and estimates are significant to the consolidated
financial statements are disclosed in note 3.

2.1.1  Changes in accounting policy and disclosures

a) New standards, amendments and interpretations

No new standards, amendments or interpretations, effective for the first time for the financial year beginning on or after 1 July 2016,
have had a material impact on the consolidated financial statements of the Group.

b) New standards, amendments and interpretations not yet adopted

A number of new standards and amendments to standards and interpretations are effective for annual periods beginning after 1 July 2016,
and have not been applied in preparing these consolidated financial statements. None of these is expected to have a significant effect on the consolidated financial statements of the Group, except as
set out below.



F-9

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)



2.2   Consolidation

Subsidiaries are all entities over which the Group has control. The Group controls an entity when the Group is exposed to, or has rights to, variable returns from
its involvement with the entity and has the ability to affect those returns through its power over the entity. Subsidiaries are fully consolidated from the date on which control is transferred to the
Group. They are deconsolidated from the date that control ceases.

The
Group applies the acquisition method to account for business combinations. The consideration transferred for the acquisition of a subsidiary is the fair values of the assets
transferred, the liabilities incurred to the former owners of the acquiree and the equity interests issued by the Group. The consideration transferred includes the fair value of any asset or liability
resulting from a contingent consideration arrangement. Identifiable assets acquired and liabilities and contingent liabilities assumed in a business combination are measured initially at their fair
values at the acquisition date. The Group recognizes any non-controlling interest in the acquiree on an acquisition-by-acquisition basis, either at fair value or at the non-controlling interest's
proportionate share of the recognized amounts of the acquiree's identifiable net assets.

Acquisition-related
costs are expensed as incurred.

The
excess of the consideration transferred, the amount of any non-controlling interest in the acquiree and the acquisition date fair value of any previous interest in the acquiree over
the fair value of the identifiable net assets acquired is recorded as goodwill. If the total consideration transferred, non-controlling interest recognized and previously held interest measured is
less than the fair value of

F-10

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

the
net assets of the subsidiary acquired in the case of a bargain purchase, the difference is recognized directly in the income statement.

Inter-company
transactions, balances and unrealized gains and losses on transactions between Group companies are eliminated. Accounting policies of subsidiaries have been changed where
necessary to ensure consistency with the policies adopted by the Group.

2.3   Segment reporting

The Group has one reportable segment, being the operation of a professional football club. The Chief Operating Decision Maker (being the Board and executive
officers of Manchester United plc), who is responsible for allocating resources and assessing performance obtains financial information, being the Consolidated income statement, Consolidated
balance sheet and Consolidated statement of cash flows, and the analysis of changes in net debt, about the Group as a whole. The Group has investment property, however, this is not considered to be a
material business segment and is therefore not reported as such.

2.4   Foreign currency translation

a) Functional and presentation currency

Items included in the financial statements of each of the Group's entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment
in which the entity operates (the "functional currency"). The consolidated financial statements are presented in pounds sterling, which is the Group's presentation currency.

b) Transactions and balances

Foreign currency transactions are translated into the functional currency using the exchange rates prevailing at the dates of the transactions
or valuation where settlements of such transactions, and from the translation at year-end exchange rates items, are re-measured. Foreign exchange gains and losses resulting from the settlement of
monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are recognized in the income statement, except when deferred in other comprehensive income as qualifying cash flow hedges. Foreign
exchange gains and losses that relate to unhedged borrowings are presented in the income statement within finance costs or income. All other foreign exchange gains and losses are presented in the
income statement within operating expenses.

c) Group companies

The results and financial position of all the Group entities (none of which has the currency of a hyperinflationary economy) that have a
functional currency different from the presentational currency are translated into the presentational currency as follows:



F-11

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)



On
disposal of a foreign operation any cumulative exchange differences held in equity are reclassified to the income statement.

d) Exchange rates

The most important exchange rates per £1.00 that have been used in preparing the financial statements are:



Closing rate

Average rate2017

2016

2015

2017

2016

2015Euro


1.1379


1.2009


1.4102


1.1663


1.3363


1.3180US Dollar


1.2988


1.3332


1.5712


1.2774


1.4774


1.5815


2.5   Revenue recognition

Revenue is measured at the fair value of consideration received or receivable from the Group's principal activities excluding transfer fees and value added tax.
The Group's principal revenue streams are Commercial, Broadcasting and Matchday. The Group recognizes revenue when the amount of revenue can be reliably measured; when it is probable that future
economic benefits will flow to the entity; and when specific criteria have been met for each of the Group's activities as described below.

a) Commercial

Commercial revenue (whether settled in cash or value in kind) comprises revenue receivable from the exploitation of the Manchester United brand
through sponsorship and other commercial agreements, including minimum guaranteed revenue, revenue receivable from retailing Manchester United branded merchandise in the UK and licensing the
manufacture, distribution and sale of such goods globally, and fees for the Manchester United first team undertaking tours.

For
sponsorship contracts any additional revenue receivable over and above the minimum guaranteed revenue contained in the sponsorship and licensing agreements is taken to revenue when a
reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and it is probable that the amounts will not be recouped by the sponsor in future years.

Revenue
is recognized over the term of the sponsorship agreement in line with the performance obligations included within the contract and based on the sponsorship rights enjoyed by the
individual sponsor. In instances where the sponsorship rights remain the same over the duration of the contract, revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis. In respect of contracts with multiple
elements, the Group allocates the total consideration receivable to each separately identifiable element based on their relative fair values, and then recognizes the allocated revenue on a
straight-line basis over the relevant period of each element.

The
Group has a 10-year agreement with adidas which began on 1 August 2015. The minimum guarantee payable by adidas over the term of the agreement is
£750 million, subject to certain adjustments. Payments due in a particular year may increase if the club's first team wins the Premier League, FA Cup or Champions League, or
decrease if the club's first team fails to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons with the maximum possible increase being £4 million per year and
the maximum possible reduction being 30% of the applicable payment for the

F-12

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

year
in which the second or other consecutive season of non-participation falls. Revenue is currently being recognized based on management's estimate that the full minimum guarantee amount will be
received, as management does not expect two consecutive seasons of non-participation in the Champions League.

Retail
revenue is recognized at the point of sale while license revenue is recognized in the period in which the goods and services are provided.

Mobile &
content revenue is recognized over the term of the commercial agreement in line with the performance obligations included within the contract and based on the commercial
rights enjoyed by the individual partner. In instances where the commercial rights remain the same over the duration of the contract, revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis.

Commercial
revenue which is received in advance of a period end but relating to future periods is treated as deferred revenue. The deferred revenue is then released to revenue on an
accruals basis in accordance with the substance of the relevant agreements.

b) Broadcasting

Broadcasting revenue represents revenue receivable from all UK and overseas broadcasting contracts, including contracts negotiated centrally by
the Premier League and UEFA.

Distributions
from the Premier League comprise a fixed element (which is recognized evenly as domestic home league matches are played), facility fees for live coverage and highlights of
domestic home and away matches (which are recognized when the respective match is played), and merit awards (based on finishing position in the league, which are recognized when they are known at the
end of each football season).

Distributions
from UEFA relating to participation in UEFA competitions comprise market pool payments (which are recognized over the matches played in the competition, a portion of which
reflects Manchester United's performance relative to the other Premier League clubs in the competition) and fixed amounts for participation in individual matches (which are recognized when the matches
are played).

Broadcasting
revenue which is received in advance of a period end but relating to future periods is treated as deferred revenue. The deferred revenue is then released to revenue on an
accruals basis in accordance with the substance of the relevant agreements.

c) Matchday

Matchday revenue is recognized based on matches played throughout the year with revenue from each match being recognized only when the match has
been played. Revenue from related activities such as Conference and Events or the Museum is recognized as the event or service is provided or the facility is used.

Matchday
revenue includes revenue receivable from all domestic and European match day activities from Manchester United games at Old Trafford, together with the Group's share of gate
receipts from domestic cup matches not played at Old Trafford, and fees for arranging other events at the Old Trafford stadium. As the Group acts as the principal in the sale of match tickets, the
share of gate receipts payable to the other participating club and competition organiser for domestic cup matches played at Old Trafford is treated as an operating expense.

F-13

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

Matchday
revenue which is received in advance of a period end but relating to future periods (mainly the sale of seasonal facilities for first team matches at Old Trafford) is treated as
deferred revenue. The deferred revenue is then released to revenue as the matches are played.

d) Finance income

Finance income is recognized using the effective interest rate method.

e) Accrued revenue

Revenue from matchday activities, broadcasting and commercial contracts, which is received after the period to which it relates, is accrued as
earned.

f) Deferred revenue

Revenue from matchday activities, broadcasting and commercial contracts, received or receivable prior to the period end in respect of future
periods, is deferred.

2.6   Operating leases

Leases in which a significant portion of the risks and rewards of ownership are retained by the lessor are classified as operating leases. Payments made under
operating leases (net of any incentives received from the lessor) are charged to the income statement on a straight-line basis over the period of the lease.

Rentals
receivable under sub-tenancy agreements (net of any incentives given to the lessee) are credited to the income statement on a straight-line basis over the lease term. The risk
and rewards of ownership on the sub-let property remain with the third party lessor.

2.7   Exceptional items

Exceptional items are disclosed separately in the financial statements where it is necessary to do so to provide further understanding of the financial
performance of the Group. They are material items of income or expense that have been shown separately due to the significance of their nature or amount.

2.8   Pension costs

The Group is one of a number of participating employers in The Football League Limited Pension and Life Assurance Scheme ('the scheme'see
note 30.1). The Group is unable to identify its share of the assets and liabilities of the scheme and therefore accounts for its contributions as if they were paid to a defined contribution
scheme. The Group's contributions into this scheme are reflected within the income statement when they fall due. Full provision has been made for the additional contributions that the Group has been
requested to pay to help fund the scheme deficit.

The
Group also operates a defined contribution scheme. The assets of the scheme are held separately from those of the Group in an independently administered fund. The Group's
contributions into this scheme are reflected within the income statement when they fall due.

F-14

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

2.9   Share-based payments

The Group operates a share-based compensation plan under which the entity receives services from employees as consideration for equity instruments of the Group.

Equity-settled
share-based payments to employees are measured at the fair value of the equity instruments at the grant date. The fair value excludes the effect of non-market based
vesting conditions. The fair value determined at the grant date of the equity-settled share-based payments is expensed on a straight-line basis over the vesting period, based on the Group's estimate
of equity instruments that will eventually vest. At each balance sheet date, the Group revises its estimate of the number of equity instruments expected to vest as a result of the effect of non-market
based vesting conditions. The impact of the revision of the original estimates, if any, is recognized in the income statement such that the cumulative expense reflects the revised estimate, with a
corresponding adjustment to equity reserves.

For
cash-settled share-based payments to employees, a liability is recognized for the services acquired, measured initially at the fair value of the liability. At each balance sheet date
until the liability is settled, and at the date of settlement, the fair value of the liability is remeasured, with any changes in fair value recognized in profit or loss for the year.

Details
regarding the determination of the fair value of share-based transactions are set out in note 22.

2.10 Current and deferred tax

The tax expense or credit for the period comprises current and deferred tax. Tax is recognized in the income statement, except to the extent that it relates to
items recognized in other comprehensive income, in which case the tax is also recognized in other comprehensive income.

The
current tax expense or credit is calculated on the basis of the tax laws enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date in the countries where the Company and its
subsidiaries operate and generate taxable income. Although the Company is organized as a Cayman Islands corporation, it reports as a US domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes and is
subject to US federal income tax on the Group's worldwide income. In addition, the Group is subject to income and other taxes in various other jurisdictions, including the UK. Management periodically
evaluates positions taken in tax returns with respect to situations in which applicable tax regulation is subject to interpretation. It establishes provisions where appropriate on the basis of amounts
expected to be paid to (or recovered from) the tax authorities.

Deferred
tax is recognized on temporary differences arising between the tax bases of assets and liabilities and their carrying amounts in the financial statements. Deferred tax is
determined using tax rates (and laws) that have been enacted or substantively enacted by the balance sheet date and are expected to apply when the related deferred tax asset is realised or the
deferred liability is settled.

Deferred
tax assets are recognized only to the extent that it is probable that future taxable profit will be available against which the temporary differences can be utilised.

Deferred
tax assets and liabilities are offset when there is a legally enforceable right to offset current tax assets against current tax liabilities and when the deferred tax assets and
liabilities relate to taxes levied by the same taxation authority on either the same taxable entity or different taxable entities where there is an intention to settle the balances on a net basis.

F-15

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

2.11 Dividend distribution

Dividend distributions to the Company's shareholders are recognized when they become legally payable. In the case of interim dividends, this is when they are
paid.

2.12 Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipment is initially measured at cost (comprising the purchase price, after deducting discounts and rebates, and any directly attributable
costs) and is subsequently carried at cost less accumulated depreciation and any provision for impairment.

Subsequent
costs, for example, capital improvements and refurbishment, are included in the asset's carrying amount or recognized as a separate asset, as appropriate, only when it is
probable that future economic benefits associated with the item will flow to the Group and the cost of the item can be measured reliably. Where appropriate, the carrying amount of the replaced part is
derecognized. All other repairs and maintenance are charged to the income statement during the financial period in which they are incurred.

Land
is not depreciated. With the exception of freehold property acquired before 1 August 1999, depreciation is calculated using the straight-line method to write-down assets to
their residual value over the estimated useful lives as follows:



Freehold property

75 yearsComputer equipment and software (included within Plant and machinery)

3 yearsPlant and machinery

4 - 5 yearsFixtures and fittings

7 years


Freehold
property acquired before 1 August 1999 is depreciated on a reducing balance basis at an annual rate of 1.33%.

The
assets' residual values and useful lives are reviewed, and adjusted if appropriate, at the end of each reporting period.

Assets
are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be recoverable. Any impairment charges arising are recognized in
the income statement when the carrying amount of an asset is greater than the estimated recoverable amount, which is the higher of an asset's fair value less costs to sell and value in use, and are
calculated with reference to future discounted cash flows that the asset is expected to generate when considered as part of a cash-generating unit. Prior impairments are reviewed for possible reversal
at each balance sheet date.

Gains
and losses on disposals are determined by comparing the proceeds with the carrying amount and are recognized within operating expenses within the income statement.

2.13 Investment property

Property that is held for long-term rental yields or for capital appreciation or both, and that is not occupied by the Group, is classified as investment
property.

F-16

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

Investment property is initially measured at cost (comprising the purchase price, after deducting discounts and rebates, and any directly attributable costs) and is subsequently carried
at cost less accumulated depreciation and any provision for impairment. Investment property is depreciated using the straight-line method over 50 years.

Investment
properties are reviewed for impairment when there is a triggering event such as a decline in the property market. An impairment charge is recognized for the amount by which
the asset's carrying amount exceeds its recoverable amount. Prior impairments are reviewed for possible reversal at each balance sheet date. If an impairment charge subsequently reverses, the carrying
amount of the asset is increased to the revised estimate of its recoverable amount, but so that the increased carrying amount does not exceed the carrying amount that would have been determined had no
impairment charge been recognized for the asset in prior years.

2.14 Intangible assetsgoodwill

a)    Initial recognition

Goodwill
represents the excess of the cost of an acquisition over the fair value of the Group's share of the net identifiable assets of the acquired subsidiary at the date of
acquisition.

b)    Impairment

Management
considers there to be one material cash generating unit for the purposes of the annual impairment review, being the operation of a professional football club.

Goodwill
is not subject to amortization and is tested annually for impairment or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate a potential impairment. An impairment loss
is recognized in the income statement when the carrying value of goodwill exceeds its recoverable amount. Its recoverable amount is the higher of fair value less costs of disposal and value in use.
Prior impairments are not subsequently reviewed for possible reversal at each balance sheet date.

2.15 Intangible assetsregistrations and football staff remuneration

a)    Remuneration

Remuneration
is charged to operating expenses on a straight-line basis over the contract periods based on the amount payable to players and key football management staff for that period.
Any performance bonuses are recognized when the Company considers that it is probable that the condition related to the payment will be achieved.

Signing-on
fees are typically paid to players and key football management staff in equal annual installments over the term of the contract. Installments are paid at or near the beginning
of each financial year and recognized as prepayments within trade and other receivables. They are subsequently charged to the income statement (as operating expenses) on a straight-line basis over the
financial year. Signing-on fees paid form part of cash flows from operating activities.

Loyalty
fees are bonuses which are paid to players and key football management staff either at the beginning of a renewed contract or in installments over the term of their contract in
recognition for either past or future performance. Loyalty bonuses for past service are typically paid in a lump sum amount upon renewal of a contract. These loyalty bonuses require no future service
and are not subject to any claw-back provisions were the individual to subsequently leave the club during their new contract

F-17

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

term.
They are expensed once the Company has a present legal or constructive obligation to make the payment. Loyalty bonuses for ongoing service are typically paid in arrears in equal annual
installments over the term of the contract. These are paid at the beginning of the next financial year and the related charge is recognized within operating expenses in the income statement on a
straight-line basis over the current financial year.

b)    Initial recognition

The
costs associated with the acquisition of players' and key football management staff registrations are capitalized at the fair value of the consideration payable. Costs include
transfer fees, PL levy fees, agents' fees incurred by the club and other directly attributable costs. Costs also include the fair value of any contingent consideration, which is primarily payable to
the player's former club (with associated levy fees payable to the PL), once payment becomes probable. Subsequent reassessments of the amount of contingent consideration payable are also included in
the cost of the player's registration. The estimate of the fair value of the contingent consideration payable requires management to assess the likelihood of specific performance conditions being met
which would trigger the payment of the contingent consideration. This assessment is carried out on an individual player basis. The additional amount of contingent consideration potentially payable, in
excess of the amounts included in the cost of registrations, is disclosed in note 29.2. Costs are fully amortized using the straight-line method over the period covered by the player's and key
football management staff contract.

c)     Renegotiation

Where
a contract is extended, any costs associated with securing the extension are added to the unamortized balance (at the date of the amendment) and the revised book value is amortized
over the remaining revised contract life.

d)    Disposals and loan income

Assets
available for sale (principally players' registrations) are classified as assets held for sale when their carrying value is expected to be recovered principally through a sale
transaction and a sale is considered to be highly probable. Highly probable is defined as being actively marketed by the club, with unconditional offers having been received prior to a period end.
These assets would be stated at the lower of the carrying amount and fair value less costs to sell.

Gains
and losses on disposal of players' and key football management staff registrations are determined by comparing the fair value of the consideration receivable, net of any
transaction costs, with the carrying amount and are recognized separately in the income statement within profit on disposal of intangible assets. Where a part of the consideration receivable is
contingent on specified performance conditions, this amount is recognized in the income statement when receipt is virtually certain.

Loan
income on players temporarily loaned to other football clubs is recognized separately in the income statement within profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets.

F-18

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

e)     Impairment

Management
does not consider that it is possible to determine the value in use of an individual player or key football management staff in isolation as that individual (unless via a sale
or insurance recovery) cannot generate cash flows on his own. While management does not consider any individual can be separated from the single cash generating unit ("CGU"), being the operations of
the Group as a whole, there may be certain circumstances where an individual is taken out of the CGU, when it becomes clear that they will not participate with the club's first team again, for
example, a player sustaining a career threatening injury or is permanently removed from the first team playing squad for another reason. If such circumstances were to arise, the carrying value of the
individual would be assessed against the Group's best estimate of the individual's fair value less any costs to sell and an impairment charge made in operating expenses reflecting any loss arising.

2.16 Other intangible assets

Other
intangible assets comprise website, mobile applications and trademark registration costs and are initially measured at cost and are subsequently carried at cost less accumulated
amortization and any provision for impairment.

Amortization
is calculated using the straight-line method to write-down assets to their residual value over the estimated useful lives as follows:



Website and mobile applications

5 yearsTrademark registrations

10 years


The
assets' residual values and useful lives are reviewed and adjusted if appropriate at each balance sheet date.

2.17 Derivative financial instruments and hedging activities

Derivatives
are initially recognized at fair value on the date a derivative contract is entered into and are subsequently re-measured at their fair value. The resulting gain or loss is
recognized in the income statement immediately unless the derivative is designated and effective as a hedging instrument, in which event the timing of the recognition in the income statement depends
on the nature of the hedging relationship. The Group designates certain derivatives as hedges of a particular risk associated with a recognized asset or liability or a highly probable forecast
transaction (cash flow hedge).

The
Group hedges the foreign exchange risk on a portion of contracted, and hence highly probable, future US dollar revenues whenever possible using a portion of the Group's US dollar net
borrowings as the hedging instrument. Foreign exchange gains or losses arising on re-translation of the Group's US dollar net borrowings used in the hedge are initially recognized in other
comprehensive income, rather than being recognized in the income statement immediately. The foreign exchange gains or losses arising on re-translation of the Group's unhedged US dollar borrowings are
recognized in the income statement immediately.

The
Group hedges its cash flow interest rate risk where appropriate using interest rate swaps at contract lengths consistent with the repayment schedule of the borrowings. Such interest
rate swaps have the economic effect of converting borrowings from floating rates to fixed rates. The effective portion of changes in the fair value of the interest rate swap is initially recognized in
other

F-19

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

comprehensive
income, rather than being recognized in the income statement immediately. The gain or loss relating to any ineffective portion is recognized in the income statement immediately.

The
Group documents at the inception of the transaction the relationship between hedging instruments and hedged items, as well as its risk management objective and strategy for
undertaking various hedging transactions. The Group also documents its assessment, both at hedge inception and on an ongoing basis, of whether the derivatives that are used in hedging transactions are
highly effective in offsetting changes in fair value or cash flows of hedged items. The Group uses a variety of methods to assess hedge effectiveness depending on the nature and type of the hedging
relationship, including critical terms comparison, dollar offset method and regression analysis.

Derivatives
embedded in other financial instruments or host contracts are treated as separate derivatives when their risks and characteristics are not closely related to those of the
host contracts and the host contracts are not measured at fair value through profit or loss.

The
fair values of various derivative instruments are disclosed in note 18. Movements on the hedging reserve in other comprehensive income are shown in the statement of changes in
equity. The full fair value of a hedging derivative is classified as a non-current asset or liability when the remaining maturity of the hedged item is more than 12 months, and as a current
asset or liability when the remaining maturity of the hedged item is less than 12 months.

The
effective portion of changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and qualify as cash flow hedges is recognized in other comprehensive income. The gain or loss
relating to any ineffective portion is recognized immediately in the income statement.

Amounts
previously recognized in other comprehensive income and accumulated in the hedging reserve within equity are reclassified to the income statement in the periods when the hedged
item affects the income statement (for example, when the forecast transaction that is hedged takes place). When a hedging instrument expires or is sold, or when a hedge no longer meets the criteria
for hedge accounting, any cumulative gain or loss existing in equity at that time remains in equity and is recognized when the hedged item is ultimately recognized in the income statement. When a
forecast transaction is no longer expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss that was reported in equity is immediately transferred to the income statement.

2.18 Inventories

Inventories
are stated at the lower of cost and net realizable value. Cost is determined using the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method. The cost of finished goods comprises cost of
purchase and, where appropriate, other directly attributable costs. It excludes borrowing costs. Net realizable value is the estimated selling price in the ordinary course of business, less applicable
variable selling expenses.

2.19 Trade and other receivables

Trade
and other receivables are amounts due from customers for goods sold or services performed in the ordinary course of business. Trade and other receivables are recognized initially
at fair value, and subsequently measured at amortized cost using the effective interest method, less provision for impairment. If collection is expected in one year or less, they are classified as
current assets. If not, they are presented as non-current assets.

F-20

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

2.20 Cash and cash equivalents

Cash
and cash equivalents includes cash in hand, deposits held at call with banks, and, if applicable, other short-term highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months
or less.

2.21 Share capital and reserves

Ordinary
shares are classified as equity. Incremental costs directly attributable to the issue of new shares are shown in equity as a deduction from the proceeds of the issue.

The
merger reserve arose as a result of reorganization transactions and represents the difference between the equity of the acquired company (Red Football Shareholder Limited) and the
investment by the acquiring company (Manchester United plc). The hedging reserve is used to reflect the effective portion of changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and
qualify as cash flow hedges.

2.22 Trade and other payables

Trade
and other payables are obligations to pay for goods and services that have been acquired in the ordinary course of business from suppliers. Trade payables are recognized initially
at fair value and subsequently measured at amortized cost using the effective interest method. Amounts payable are classified as current liabilities if payment is due within one year or less. If not
they are presented as non-current liabilities.

2.23 Borrowings

Borrowings
are recognized initially at fair value, net of transaction costs incurred. Borrowings are subsequently carried at amortized cost; any differences between the proceeds (net of
transaction costs) and the redemption value is recognized in the income statement over the period of the borrowings using the effective interest rate method.

Fees
paid on the establishment of loan facilities are recognized as transaction costs of the loan to the extent that it is probable that some or all of the facility will be drawn down.
In this case the fee is deferred until draw-down occurs. To the extent there is no evidence that it is probable that some or all of the facility will be drawn down, the fee is capitalized as a
prepayment for liquidity services and amortized over the period of the facility to which it relates.

3 Critical accounting estimates and judgments

Estimates, judgments and assumptions are continually evaluated and are based on historical experience
and other factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances.

3.1   Critical accounting estimates and assumptions

The Group makes estimates and assumptions concerning the future. The resulting accounting estimates will, by definition, seldom equal the related actual results.
The estimates and assumptions that have a significant risk of causing a material adjustment to the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities within the next financial year are addressed below.

F-21

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

3 Critical accounting estimates and judgments (Continued)

a)    Revenue recognitionminimum guarantee

Minimum
guaranteed revenue is recognized over the term of the sponsorship agreement in line with the performance obligations included within the contract and based on the sponsorship
benefits enjoyed by the individual sponsor. In instances where the sponsorship rights remain the same over the duration of the contract, revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis.

The
minimum guarantee payable by adidas is subject to certain adjustments. Payments due in a particular year may increase if the club's first team wins certain competitions or decrease
if the club's first team fails to participate in the Champions League for two or more consecutive seasons with the reduction being 30% of the applicable payment for the year in which the second or
other consecutive season of non-participation falls. Management's current best estimate is that the full minimum guarantee amount will be received, as management does not expect two consecutive
seasons of non-participation in the Champions League.

b)    Intangible assetsgoodwill

The
Group annually tests whether goodwill has suffered any impairment or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate a potential impairment, in accordance with its
accounting policy. The recoverable amount of the cash-generating unit has been determined based on a value-in-use
calculation. This calculation requires the use of estimates, both in arriving at the expected future cash flows and the application of a suitable discount rate in order to calculate the present value
of these flows. These calculations have been carried out in accordance with the assumptions set out in note 15.

c)     Intangible assetsregistrations

The
costs associated with the acquisition of players' and key football management staff registrations are capitalized at the fair value of the consideration payable, including an
estimate of the fair value of any contingent consideration. Subsequent reassessments of the amount of contingent consideration payable are also included in the cost of the player's and key football
management staff registration. The estimate of the fair value of the contingent consideration payable requires management to assess the likelihood of specific performance conditions being met which
would trigger the payment of the contingent consideration. This assessment is carried out on an individual basis. The maximum additional amount that could be payable as of 30 June 2017 is
disclosed in note 29.2.

The
Group will perform an impairment review on intangible assets, including player and key football management staff registrations, if adverse events indicate that the amortized carrying
value of the asset may not be recoverable. While no individual can be separated from the single cash generating unit ("CGU"), being the operations of the Group as a whole, there may be certain
circumstances where an individual is taken out of the CGU, when it becomes clear that they will not participate with the club's first team again, for example, a player sustaining a career threatening
injury or is permanently removed from the first team squad for another reason. If such circumstances were to arise, the carrying value of the individual would be assessed against the Group's best
estimate of the individual's fair value less any costs to sell.

F-22

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

3 Critical accounting estimates and judgments (Continued)

d)    Tax

Tax
is calculated on the basis of the tax laws enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date in the countries where the Company and its subsidiaries operate and generate
taxable income. Management establishes provisions where appropriate on the basis of amounts expected to be paid to (or recovered from) the tax authorities. From time to time the Group is involved in
discussions with tax authorities in relation to ongoing tax matters and, where appropriate, provisions are made based on management's assessment of each case. Future tax expense or credit may be
higher or lower than estimates made when determining whether it is appropriate to record a provision and the amount to be
recorded. Furthermore, changes in the legislative framework or applicable tax case law may result in management reassessing the recognition of tax provisions in future periods.

e)     Recognition of deferred tax assets

Deferred
tax assets are recognized only to the extent that it is probable that the associated deductions will be available for use against future profits and that there will be
sufficient future taxable profit available against which the temporary differences can be utilized, provided the asset can be reliably quantified. In estimating future taxable profit, management use
"base case" approved forecasts which incorporate a number of assumptions, including a prudent level of future uncontracted revenue in the forecast period. In arriving at a judgment in relation to the
recognition of deferred tax assets, management considers the regulations applicable to tax and advice on their interpretation. Future taxable income may be higher or lower than estimates made when
determining whether it is appropriate to record a tax asset and the amount to be recorded. Furthermore, changes in the legislative framework or applicable tax case law may result in management
reassessing the recognition of deferred tax assets in future periods.

4 Segment information

The principal activity of the Group is the operation of a professional football club. All of the activities of the Group support the operation of the football club and the success of the
first team is critical to the ongoing development of the Group. Consequently the Chief Operating Decision Maker regards the Group as operating in one material segment, being the operation of a
professional football club.

All
revenue derives from the Group's principal activity in the United Kingdom. Revenue can be analysed into its three main components as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Commercial


275,471


268,318


196,931Broadcasting


194,098


140,440


107,664Matchday


111,635


106,587


90,583​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​581,204


515,345


395,178​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Revenue
derived from entities accounting for more than 10% of revenue in either 2017, 2016 or 2015 were as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Premier League


147,875


99,767


100,534adidas


79,214


72,746


General Motors (Chevrolet)


59,396


58,896


58,534​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


All
non-current assets, other than US deferred tax assets, are held within the United Kingdom.

F-23

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

5 Operating expenses



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Employee benefit expense (note 7)


(263,464
)

(232,242
)

(202,561
)Operating lease costs


(2,316
)

(2,392
)

(2,631
)Auditors' remuneration: audit of parent company and consolidated financial statements


(27
)

(26
)

(23
)Auditors' remuneration: audit of the Company's subsidiaries


(476
)

(436
)

(382
)Auditors' remuneration: tax compliance services


(392
)

(690
)

(243
)Auditors' remuneration: other services


(456
)

(143
)

Foreign exchange (losses)/gains


(2,646
)

7,760


(4,914
)Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment


(43
)

(126
)

(5
)Depreciationproperty, plant and equipment (note 13)


(10,106
)

(9,967
)

(10,212
)Depreciationinvestment property (note 14)


(122
)

(112
)

(112
)Amortization (note 15)


(124,434
)

(88,009
)

(99,687
)Sponsorship, other commercial and broadcasting costs


(28,491
)

(21,043
)

(14,613
)External matchday costs


(26,892
)

(22,244
)

(14,683
)Property costs


(19,329
)

(19,180
)

(16,060
)Other operating expenses (individually less than £10,000,000)


(36,874
)

(32,724
)

(18,717
)Exceptional items (note 6)


4,753


(15,135
)

(2,336
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​(511,315
)

(436,709
)

(387,179
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


In
addition to the auditors' remuneration charges disclosed above for the year ended 30 June 2015 are amounts of £609,000 relating to tax planning advice, general
assurance and other advice in connection with the public sale of Class A ordinary shares and either charged as exceptional items when they are not directly attributable to the issue of new
shares (see note 6) or offset against share premium when they are directly attributable to the issue of new shares, and advice in connection with the debt refinancing in June 2015 and either
charged as finance costs or carried forward in the balance sheet as unamortized debt issue costs.

6 Exceptional items



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Impairment reversal/(charge)registrations (note 15)


4,753


(6,693
)

Compensation paid for loss of office





(8,442
)

Football League pension scheme deficit (note 30)








(1,247
)Professional adviser fees relating to public sale of Class A ordinary shares








(1,089
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​4,753


(15,135
)

(2,336
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


A
registrations impairment charge amounting to £6,693,000 was originally made in the year ended 30 June 2016 in respect of a player who was no longer considered to be
a member of the first team playing squad. This impairment was reversed during the year ended 30 June 2017 as the player was re-established as a member of the first team playing squad. The
reversal was calculated to increase the carrying value of the player's registration to the value that would have been recognized had the original

F-24

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

6 Exceptional items (Continued)

impairment
not occurred (that is after taking account of normal amortization that would have been charged had no impairment occurred).

Compensation
paid for loss of office relates to amounts payable to former team managers and certain members of the coaching staff.

The
Football League pension scheme deficit reflects the present value of the additional contributions the Group is expected to pay to remedy the revised deficit of the scheme as per the
latest triennial actuarial valuation at 31 August 2014.

Professional
adviser fees relating to the public sale of Class A ordinary shares are recognized as an expense when they are not directly attributable to the issue of new shares or
when a particular offer is no longer being pursued. The fees for the year ended 30 June 2015 include £359,000 relating to services provided by the Group's auditors.

7 Employees

7.1   Employee benefit expense and average number of people employed



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Wages and salaries (including bonuses)


(229,605
)

(202,982
)

(178,637
)Social security costs


(27,334
)

(23,499
)

(18,869
)Share-based payments (note 22)


(4,090
)

(3,334
)

(2,591
)Pension costsdefined contribution schemes (note 30.2)


(2,435
)

(2,427
)

(2,464
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​(263,464
)

(232,242
)

(202,561
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Details
of the pension arrangements offered by the Company and the Group are disclosed in note 30.

The
average number of employees during the year, including directors, was as follows:



2017
Number

2016
Number

2015
NumberBy activity:Footballplayers


74


74


73Footballtechnical and coaching


136


94


89Commercial


120


111


122Media


90


94


89Administration and other


445


426


440​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Average number of employees


865


799


813​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
Group also employs approximately 2,053 temporary staff on match days (2016: 2,124; 2015: 2,275), the costs of which are included in the employee benefit expense above.

F-25

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

7 Employees (Continued)

7.2   Key management compensation

Key management includes directors (executive and non-executive) of the Company and executive directors and officers of the Group's main operating company,
Manchester United Limited. The compensation paid or payable to key management for employee services, which is included in the employee benefit expense table above, is shown below:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Short-term employee benefits


(8,601
)

(7,908
)

(7,324
)Share-based payments


(3,654
)

(3,131
)

(2,366
)Post-employment benefits


(71
)

(70
)

(61
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​(12,326
)

(11,109
)

(9,751
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


8 Profit/(loss) on disposal of intangible assets



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Profit/(loss) on disposal of registrations


9,876


(9,786
)

19,675Player loan income


1,050





3,974​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​10,926


(9,786
)

23,649​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


9 Net finance costs



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Interest payable on bank loans and overdrafts


(1,502
)

(1,381
)

(1,840
)Interest payable on secured term loan facility and senior secured notes


(18,784
)

(17,306
)

(21,055
)Amortization of issue costs on secured term loan facility and senior secured notes


(608
)

(544
)

(5,978
)Premium on repurchase of senior secured notes








(3,552
)Costs associated with debt financing








(1,443
)Foreign exchange gains/(losses) on retranslation of unhedged US dollar borrowings


1,816


(4,136
)

(288
)Unwinding of discount relating to registrations


(2,401
)

(2,380
)

(2,708
)Fair value movements on derivative financial instruments:Embedded foreign exchange derivatives


(3,534
)

5,288


1,280Interest rate swaps








165​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total finance costs


(25,013
)

(20,459
)

(35,419
)Total finance incomeinterest receivable on short-term bank deposits


736


442


204​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net finance costs


(24,277
)

(20,017
)

(35,215
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


F-26

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

10 Tax (expense)/credit



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Current tax:Current tax on profit/(loss) for the year


(19,722
)

(4,633
)

(223
)Adjustment in respect of previous years(1)


(2,651
)

(2,476
)

(547
)Foreign tax


(2,103
)

(1,279
)

(684
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total current tax expense


(24,476
)

(8,388
)

(1,454
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Deferred tax:US deferred tax:Origination and reversal of temporary differences


(3,371
)

(3,879
)

(978
)Adjustment in respect of previous years(1)


1,782


5,039


152​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total US deferred tax (expense)/credit (note 25)


(1,589
)

1,160


(826
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​UK deferred tax:Origination and reversal of temporary differences


6,171


(5,258
)

4,790Adjustment in respect of previous years(1)


938


(2,687
)

162Impact of change in UK corporation tax rate


1,595


2,711


​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total UK deferred tax credit/(expense) (note 25)


8,704


(5,234
)

4,952​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total deferred tax credit/(expense)


7,115


(4,074
)

4,126​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total tax (expense)/credit


(17,361
)

(12,462
)

2,672​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


A
reconciliation of the total tax (expense)/credit is as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Profit/(loss) before tax


56,538


48,833


(3,567
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) before tax multiplied by US corporate tax rate of 35.0% (2016: 35.0%; 2015: 35.0%)


(19,789
)

(17,092
)

1,249Tax effects of:Adjustment in respect of previous years(1)


69


(124
)

(233
)Difference in tax rates on non US operations


244


(612
)

48Foreign exchange gains on US dollar denominated tax basis(2)


2,362


5,755


1,783Expenses not deductible for tax purposes


(247
)

(389
)

(175
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total tax (expense)/credit


(17,361
)

(12,462
)

2,672​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)From
time to time, the Group is involved in discussions in relation to ongoing matters with the relevant authorities. Where appropriate, the Directors make
provisions based on their assessment of each case. In the year ended 30 June 2017 a provision was made in respect of ongoing enquiries relating to prior years. The impact in respect of the
ongoing enquiries is to increase the UK current tax expense by £2,668,000 (2016: £2,302,000) and UK deferred tax expense by £76,000 (2016: £2,702,000).
This is fully offset by a corresponding increase in the US deferred tax credit of £2,744,000 (2016: £5,004,000). The overall prior year adjustment credit of £69,000
(2016: expense of £124,000) relates to standard provision to tax return true ups.(2)Foreign
exchange gains on US dollar denominated tax basis arise because the associated deferred tax asset has to be retranslated at each balance sheet date.


F-27

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

10 Tax (expense)/credit (Continued)

In
addition to the amount recognized in the income statement, the following amounts relating to tax have been recognized directly in other comprehensive income:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Current tax


16,251


1,466


4US deferred tax (note 25)


(1,764
)

10,660


4,835UK deferred tax (note 25)


(15,168
)

8,181


6,574​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total tax (expense)/credit recognized in other comprehensive income


(681
)

20,307


11,413​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


11 Earnings/(loss) per share

(a)   Basic

Basic earnings/(loss) per share is calculated by dividing the profit/(loss) for the year by the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue during the
year.



2017

2016

2015Class A ordinary shares (thousands)


40,025


39,890


39,795Class B ordinary shares (thousands)


124,000


124,000


124,000​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​164,025


163,890


163,795​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) attributable to owners of the parent (£'000)


39,177


36,371


(895
)Basic earnings/(loss) per share (pence)


23.88


22.19


(0.55
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(b)   Diluted

Diluted
earnings/(loss) per share is calculated by adjusting the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue during the year to assume conversion of all dilutive potential
ordinary shares. The Company has one category of dilutive potential ordinary shares: share awards pursuant to the 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (the "Equity Plan"). Share awards pursuant to the Equity
Plan are assumed to have been converted into ordinary shares at the beginning of the financial year.



2017

2016

2015Class A ordinary shares (thousands)


40,025


39,890


39,795Adjustment for assumed conversion into Class A ordinary shares (thousands)


468


429



(1)Class B ordinary shares (thousands)


124,000


124,000


124,000​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​164,493


164,319


163,795​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) attributable to owners of the parent (£'000)


39,177


36,371


(895
)Diluted earnings/(loss) per share (pence)


23.82


22.13


(0.55
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)For
the year ended 30 June 2015, potential ordinary shares are anti-dilutive, as their inclusion in the diluted loss per share calculation would reduce the
loss per share, and hence have been excluded. For the years ended 30 June 2017 and 2016, potential ordinary shares have been treated as dilutive, as their inclusion in the diluted earnings per
share calculation decreases earnings per share.


F-28

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

12 Dividends

Dividends paid in the year were $29,525,000 (2016: $29,501,000; 2015: $nil) equivalent to $0.18 (2016: $0.18; 2015: $nil) per share. The pounds sterling equivalents were
£23,295,000 (2016: £20,084,000; 2015: £nil) equivalent to £0.14 (2016: £0.12; 2015: £nil) per share.

13 Property, plant and equipment



Freehold
property
£'000

Plant and
machinery
£'000

Fixtures
and fittings
£'000

Total £'000At 1 July 2015Cost


270,047


39,826


40,269


350,142Accumulated depreciation


(40,228
)

(34,091
)

(25,197
)

(99,516
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


229,819


5,735


15,072


250,626​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Year ended 30 June 2016Opening net book amount


229,819


5,735


15,072


250,626Additions


216


418


4,604


5,238Transfers


(604
)

600


4


Disposals


(19
)

(133
)

(31
)

(183
)Depreciation charge


(3,486
)

(2,379
)

(4,102
)

(9,967
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Closing net book amount


225,926


4,241


15,547


245,714​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2016Cost


269,369


36,728


43,809


349,906Accumulated depreciation


(43,443
)

(32,487
)

(28,262
)

(104,192
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


225,926


4,241


15,547


245,714​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Year ended 30 June 2017Opening net book amount


225,926


4,241


15,547


245,714Additions


3


1,578


7,592


9,173Disposals





(7
)

(36
)

(43
)Depreciation charge


(3,301
)

(2,427
)

(4,378
)

(10,106
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Closing net book amount


222,628


3,385


18,725


244,738​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017Cost


269,372


34,475


50,236


354,083Accumulated depreciation


(46,744
)

(31,090
)

(31,511
)

(109,345
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


222,628


3,385


18,725


244,738​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Freehold
property primarily comprises the Old Trafford stadium and the Aon Training Complex.

Property,
plant and equipment with a net book amount of £199,990,000 (2016: £213,200,000) has been pledged to secure the secured term loan facility and senior
secured notes borrowings of the Group (see note 24).

Capital
commitments at the balance sheet date are disclosed in note 29.1.

F-29

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

14 Investment property



£'000At 1 July 2015Cost


19,128Accumulated depreciation and impairment


(5,569
)​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


13,559​
​
​
​
​Year ended 30 June 2016Opening net book amount


13,559Depreciation charge


(112
)​
​
​
​
​Closing net book amount


13,447​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2016Cost


19,128Accumulated depreciation and impairment


(5,681
)​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


13,447​
​
​
​
​Year ended 30 June 2017Opening net book amount


13,447Additions


641Depreciation charge


(122
)​
​
​
​
​Closing net book amount


13,966​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017Cost


19,769Accumulated depreciation and impairment


(5,803
)​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


13,966​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​


Investment
property was externally valued as of 30 June 2017 in accordance with the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors ("RICS") ValuationProfessional Standards,
January 2014. The valuation supported the carrying amount as of 30 June 2017 and consequently there were no changes to the net book value. The external valuation was carried out on the basis of
Market Value, as defined in the RICS ValuationProfessional Standards, January 2014. Fair value of investment property is determined using inputs that are not based on observable market
data, consequently the asset is categorized as Level 3 (see note 31.4). The fair value of investment property as of 30 June 2017 was £14,868,000 (2016:
£13,447,000).

The
property rental revenue earned by the Group from its investment property amounted to £1,260,000 (2016: £1,336,000; 2015: £1,262,000). Direct
operating expenses arising on investment property, all of which generated rental income, in the year amounted to £679,000 (2016: £652,000; 2015: £603,000). The
future aggregate minimum rentals receivable under non-cancellable operating leases are disclosed in note 28.2.

Investment
property with a net book amount of £6,660,000 (2016: £6,691,000) has been pledged to secure the secured bank loan borrowings of the Group (see
note 24).

As
of 30 June 2017, the Group had no contractual obligations to purchase, construct or develop investment property (2016: £nil). As of 30 June 2017, the Group
had no material contractual obligations for repairs, maintenance or enhancements to investment property (2016: not material).

F-30

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

15 Intangible assets



Goodwill
£'000

Registrations
£'000

Other
£'000

Total
£'000At 1 July 2015Cost


421,453


465,830


951


888,234Accumulated amortization





(227,684
)

(153
)

(227,837
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


421,453


238,146


798


660,397​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Year ended 30 June 2016Opening net book amount


421,453


238,146


798


660,397Additions





167,089


1,815


168,904Disposals





(68,965
)




(68,965
)Amortization charge





(87,853
)

(156
)

(88,009
)Impairment charge (note 6)





(6,693
)




(6,693
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Closing book amount


421,453


241,724


2,457


665,634​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2016Cost


421,453


511,893


2,766


936,112Accumulated amortization





(270,169
)

(309
)

(270,478
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


421,453


241,724


2,457


665,634​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Year ended 30 June 2017Opening net book amount


421,453


241,724


2,457


665,634Additions





205,091


3,853


208,944Disposals





(37,353
)




(37,353
)Amortization charge





(123,695
)

(739
)

(124,434
)Reversal of impairment (note 6)





4,753





4,753​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Closing book amount


421,453


290,520


5,571


717,544​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017Cost


421,453


645,433


6,619


1,073,505Accumulated amortization





(354,913
)

(1,048
)

(355,961
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net book amount


421,453


290,520


5,571


717,544​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Impairment tests for goodwill

Goodwill arose largely in relation to the Group's acquisition of Manchester United Limited in 2005. Goodwill is not subject to amortization and
is tested annually for impairment (normally at the end of the third fiscal quarter) or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate a potential impairment.

An
impairment test has been performed on the carrying value of goodwill based on value-in-use calculations. The value-in-use calculations have used post-tax cash flow projections based
on the financial budgets approved by management covering a five year period. The budgets are based on past experience in respect of revenues, variable and fixed costs, registrations and other capital
expenditure and working capital assumptions. For each accounting period, cash flows beyond the five year period are extrapolated using a terminal growth rate of 2.5% (2016: 2.5%), which does not
exceed the long term average growth rate for the UK economy in which the cash generating unit operates.

F-31

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

15 Intangible assets (Continued)

The
other key assumptions used in the value in use calculations for each period are the pre-tax discount rate, which has been determined at 8.6% (2016: 10.1%) for each period, and
certain assumptions around progression in domestic and UEFA competitions, and registrations capital expenditure.

Management
determined budgeted revenue growth based on historical performance and its expectations of market development. The discount rates are pre-tax and reflect the specific risks
relating to the business.

The
following sensitivity analysis was performed:



In
each of these scenarios the estimated recoverable amount substantially exceeds the carrying value for the cash generating unit and accordingly no impairment was identified.

Having
assessed the future anticipated cash flows, management believes that any reasonably possible changes in key assumptions would not result in an impairment of goodwill.

Registrations

The unamortized balance of existing registrations as of 30 June 2017 was £290.5 million, of which
£125.3 million is expected to be amortized in the year ended 30 June 2018. The remaining balance is expected to be amortized over the three years to 30 June 2021. This
does not take into account player additions after 30 June 2017, which would have the effect of increasing the amortization expense in future periods, nor does it consider disposals subsequent
to 30 June 2017, which would have the effect of decreasing future amortization charges. Furthermore, any contract renegotiations would also impact future charges.

Other intangible assets

Other intangible assets include internally generated assets whose cost and accumulated amortization as of 30 June 2017 was
£1,026,000 and £nil respectively (2016: £585,000 and £nil respectively).

Capital
commitments at the balance sheet date are disclosed in note 29.1.

16 Inventories



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Finished goods


1,637


926​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
cost of inventories recognized as an expense and included in operating expenses for the year amounted to £8,598,000 (2016: £7,228,000; 2015:
£nil).

Reversal/write-down
of inventories to net realizable value amounted to a reversal of £173,000 (2016: write-down of £177,000; 2015: £nil). These were
recognized as a credit (reversal) or expense (write-down) during the year and included in operating expenses.

F-32

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

17 Financial instruments by category



Note

2017
£'000

2016
£'000Assets as per balance sheetAt fair value through profit and loss:Derivative financial instruments


18


4,884


11,648Loans and receivables:Trade and other receivables excluding prepayments(1)


19


105,631


127,275Cash and cash equivalents


20


290,267


229,194​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​400,782


368,117​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Liabilities as per balance sheetDerivatives used for hedging:Derivative financial instruments


18


655


9,710At fair value through profit and loss:Derivative financial instruments


18


1,253


3,727Other financial liabilities at amortized cost:Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes(2)


23


255,779


225,354Borrowings


24


503,354


490,092​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​761,041


728,883​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)Prepayments
are excluded from the trade and other receivables balance, as this analysis is required only for financial instruments.(2)Social
security and other taxes are excluded from the trade and other payables balance, as this analysis is required only for financial instruments.


The
Group's exposure to various risks associated with the financial instruments is discussed in note 31. The maximum exposure to credit risk at the end of the reporting period is
the carrying amount of each class of financial assets mentioned above.

F-33

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

18 Derivative financial instruments



2017

2016Assets
£'000

Liabilities
£'000

Assets
£'000

Liabilities
£'000Derivatives used for hedging:Interest rate swaps





(655
)




(9,710
)Derivatives at fair value through profit or loss:Embedded foreign exchange derivatives


1,714





5,248


Forward foreign exchange contracts


3,170


(1,253
)

6,400


(3,727
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​4,884


(1,908
)

11,648


(13,437
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Less non-current portion:Derivatives used for hedging:Interest rate swaps





(655
)




(9,710
)Derivatives at fair value through profit or loss:Embedded foreign exchange derivatives


855





3,052


Forward foreign exchange contracts


811





708


(927
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Non-current derivative financial instruments


1,666


(655
)

3,760


(10,637
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current derivative financial instruments


3,218


(1,253
)

7,888


(2,800
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
ineffective portion recognized in profit or loss that arises from cash flow hedges amounts to £nil (2016: £nil).

Further
details of derivative financial instruments are provided in note 31.

19 Trade and other receivables



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Trade receivables


90,719


116,242Less: provision for impairment of trade receivables


(14,113
)

(6,451
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net trade receivables


76,606


109,791Other receivables


270


927Accrued revenue


28,755


16,557​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​105,631


127,275Prepayments


13,500


12,605​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​119,131


139,880​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Less: non-current portion:Trade receivables


15,399


11,223​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Non-current trade and other receivables


15,399


11,223​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current trade and other receivables


103,732


128,657​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Net
trade receivables include transfer fees receivable from other football clubs of £46,343,000 (2016: £46,646,000) of which £15,399,000 (2016:
£11,223,000) is receivable after more than one year. Net trade receivables also include £26,241,000 (2016: £54,860,000) of deferred revenue that is

F-34

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

19 Trade and other receivables (Continued)

contractually
payable to the Group, but recorded in advance of the earnings process, with corresponding amounts recorded as deferred revenue liabilities.

Information
about the impairment of trade and other receivables, their credit quality and the Group's exposure to foreign currency risk, interest rate risk and credit risk can be found
in note 31.

The
fair value of net trade receivables as at 30 June 2017 was £77,351,000 (2016: £110,085,000) before discounting of cash flows. The fair value of other
receivables is not materially different to their carrying amount.

20 Cash and cash equivalents



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Cash at bank and in hand


290,267


229,194


Cash
and cash equivalents for the purposes of the consolidated statement of cash flows are as above.

21 Share capital



Number of
shares
(thousands)

Ordinary
shares
£'000At 1 July 2015


163,873


52Employee share-based compensation awardsissue of shares


152


​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2016


164,025


52Employee share-based compensation awardsissue of shares


170


1​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017


164,195


53​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
Company has two classes of ordinary shares outstanding: Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares, each with a par value of $0.0005 per share. The rights of
the holders of Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares are identical, except with respect to voting and conversion. Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote
per share and is not convertible into any other shares. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In
addition, Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all
Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing, in the aggregate, at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares
outstanding. For special resolutions (which are required for certain important matters including mergers and changes to the Company's governing documents), which require the vote of two-thirds of the
votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such
that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders. All shares issued by the Company are fully paid.

As
of 30 June 2017, the Company's issued share capital comprised 40,194,754 Class A ordinary shares and 124,000,000 Class B ordinary shares.

F-35

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

22 Share-based payments

The Company operates a share-based award plan, the 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan (the "Equity Plan"), established in 2012. Under the Equity Plan, 16,000,000 shares of our
Class A ordinary shares have initially been reserved for issuance pursuant to a variety of share-based awards, including share options, share appreciation rights, or SARs, restricted share
awards, restricted share unit awards, deferred share awards, deferred share unit awards, dividend equivalent awards, share payment awards and other share-based awards. Of these reserved shares,
15,234,579 remain available for issuance.

Certain
directors, members of executive management and selected employees have been awarded Class A ordinary shares, pursuant to the Equity Plan. These shares are subject to
varying vesting schedules over multi-year periods. Employees are not entitled to dividends until the awards vest. The fair value of these shares was the quoted market price on the date of award,
adjusted where applicable for expected dividends i.e. the fair value of the awards was reduced. It is assumed that semi-annual dividends will be paid for the foreseeable future. The Company may
choose whether to settle the awards wholly in shares or reduce the number of shares awarded by a value equal to the recipient's liability to any income tax and social security contributions that would
arise if all the shares due to vest had vested. Accordingly the awards may be either equity-settled or cash-settled.

Movements
in the number of share awards outstanding and therefore potentially issuable as new shares are as follows:



Number of Class A
ordinary sharesAt 1 July 2016


293,575Awarded


188,677Forfeited


(16,863
)Vested


(169,476
)​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017


295,913​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​


The
fair value of the shares awarded during the year was $16.02 (£12.35) per share.

For
the year ended 30 June 2017 the Group recognized total expenses related to equity-settled share-based payment transactions of £2,187,000 (2016:
£1,795,000; 2015: £1,352,000) and total expenses related to cash-settled share-based payment transactions of £1,903,000 (2016: £1,539,000; 2015:
£1,239,000).

F-36

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

23 Trade and other payables



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Trade payables


191,359


167,733Other payables


3,258


2,865Accrued expenses


61,162


54,756​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​255,779


225,354Social security and other taxes


18,123


15,764​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​273,902


241,118​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Less: non-current portion:Trade payables


82,866


40,304Other payables


721


1,146​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Non-current trade and other payables


83,587


41,450​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current trade and other payables


190,315


199,668​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Trade
payables include transfer fees and other associated costs in relation to the acquisition of registrations of £179,133,000 (2016: £156,292,000) of which
£82,866,000 (2016: £40,304,000) is due after more than one year. Of the amount due after more than one year, £76,821,000 (2016: £20,048,000) is expected
to be paid between 1 and 2 years, and the balance of £6,045,000 (2016: £20,256,000) is expected to be paid between 2 and 5 years.

Accrued
expenses include £3,274,000 (2016: £2,677,000) related to share-based payment transactions expected to be cash-settled.

The
fair value of trade payables as at 30 June 2017 was £194,052,000 (2016: £169,106,000) before discounting of cash flows. The fair value of other
payables is not materially different to their carrying amount.

24 Borrowings



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Senior secured notes


323,113


314,341Secured term loan facility


170,767


166,018Secured bank loan


4,169


4,564Accrued interest on senior secured notes


5,305


5,169​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​503,354


490,092​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Less: non-current portion:Senior secured notes


323,113


314,341Secured term loan facility


170,767


166,018Secured bank loan


3,750


4,169​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Non-current borrowings


497,630


484,528​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current borrowings


5,724


5,564​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


F-37

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

24 Borrowings (Continued)

The
senior secured notes of £323,113,000 (2016: £314,341,000) is stated net of unamortized issue costs amounting to £4,112,000 (2016:
£4,441,000). The outstanding principal amount of the senior secured notes is $425,000,000 (2016: $425,000,000). The
senior secured notes have a fixed coupon rate of 3.79% per annum and interest is paid semi-annually. The senior secured notes mature on 25 June 2027.

The
Group has the option to redeem the senior secured notes in part, in an amount not less than 5% of the aggregate principal amount of the senior secured notes then outstanding, or in
full, at any time at 100% of the principal amount plus a "make-whole" premium of an amount equal to the discounted value (based on the US Treasury rate) of the remaining interest payments due on the
senior secured notes up to 25 June 2027.

The
senior secured notes were issued by MU Finance plc, and are guaranteed by Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited, and Manchester United
Football Club Limited and are secured against substantially all of the assets of those entities and MU Finance plc. These entities are wholly owned subsidiaries.

The
secured term loan facility of £170,767,000 (2016: £166,018,000) is stated net of unamortized issue costs amounting to £2,470,000 (2016:
£2,749,000). The outstanding principal amount of the secured term loan facility is $225,000,000 (2016: $225,000,000). The secured term loan facility attracts interest of US dollar LIBOR
plus an applicable margin of between 1.25% and 1.75% per annum and interest is paid monthly. The remaining balance of the secured term loan facility is repayable on 26 June 2025, although the
Group has the option to repay the secured term loan facility at any time.

The
secured term loan facility was provided to MU Finance plc, and is guaranteed by Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited, Manchester United
Football Club Limited and MU Finance plc and is secured against substantially all of the assets of each of those entities. These entities are wholly owned subsidiaries.

The
secured bank loan of £4,169,000 (2016: £4,564,000) comprises a bank loan within Alderley Urban Investments Limited, a subsidiary of Manchester United Limited,
that attracts interest of LIBOR + 1% per annum. £525,000 (2016: £920,000) is repayable in quarterly installments through to July 2018, with the remaining balance
of £3,644,000 (2016: £3,644,000) being re-payable at par on 9 July 2018. The loan is secured by way of a first legal charge over a Group investment property, known as
the Manchester International Freight Terminal, and the loan is also guaranteed by Manchester United Limited.

The
Group also has an undrawn committed borrowing facility of up to £125,000,000 plus (subject to certain conditions) the ability to incur a further £25,000,000
by way of incremental facilities. The facility terminates on 26 June 2021 (although it may be possible for any incremental facilities to terminate after such date). Drawdowns would attract
interest of LIBOR or EURIBOR plus an applicable margin of between 1.25% and 1.75% per annum (depending on the total net leverage ratio at that time). No drawdowns were made from these facilities
during 2017 or 2016.

The
Group's revolving facility, the secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes each contain certain covenants, including a financial
maintenance covenant that requires the Group to maintain a consolidated profit/loss for the period before depreciation, amortization of, and profit on disposal of, registrations, exceptional items,
net finance costs and tax ("EBITDA") of not less than £65 million for each 12 month testing period, as well as customary covenants, including (but not limited to)
restrictions on incurring additional indebtedness;

F-38

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

24 Borrowings (Continued)

paying
dividends or making other distributions, repurchasing or redeeming our capital stock or making other restricted payments; selling assets, including capital stock of restricted subsidiaries;
entering into agreements that restrict distributions of restricted subsidiaries; consolidating, merging, selling or otherwise disposing of all or substantially all assets; entering into sale and
leaseback transactions; entering into transactions with affiliates; and incurring liens. As of 30 June 2017, the Group was in compliance with all covenants under its revolving facility, the
secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes.

Analysis of changes in net debt

Net debt is defined as non-current and current borrowings minus cash and cash equivalents. Net debt is a financial performance indicator that is
used by the Group's management to monitor liquidity risk. The Group believes that net debt is meaningful for investors as it provides a clear overview of the net indebtedness position of the Group and
is used by the Chief Operating Decision Maker in managing the business.

The
following tables provide a reconciliation of the movement in the Group's net debt.



At 1 July
2016
£'000

Cash flows
£'000

Non-cash
movements
£'000

At 30 June
2017
£'000Non-current borrowings


484,528





13,102


497,630Current borrowings


5,564


(16,660
)

16,820


5,724Less: cash and cash equivalents


(229,194
)

(53,002
)

(8,071
)

(290,267
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​260,898


(69,662
)

21,851


213,087​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Non-cash
movements largely comprise a foreign exchange loss arising on translation of the US dollar denominated secured term loan facility and senior secured notes, amortization of debt
issue costs and the movement on accrued interest on senior secured notes, partially offset by a foreign exchange gain arising on translation of foreign currency denominated cash and cash equivalents.



At 1 July
2015
£'000

Cash flows
£'000

Non-cash
movements
£'000

At 30 June
2016
£'000Non-current borrowings


410,482





74,046


484,528Current borrowings


485


(12,622
)

17,701


5,564Less: cash and cash equivalents


(155,752
)

(60,817
)

(12,625
)

(229,194
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​255,215


(73,439
)

79,122


260,898​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Non-cash
movements largely comprise a foreign exchange loss arising on translation of the US dollar denominated secured term loan facility and senior secured notes, amortization of debt
issue costs, and the movement on accrued interest on senior secured notes, partially offset by a foreign exchange gain arising on translation of foreign currency denominated cash and cash equivalents.

F-39

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

25 Deferred tax

Deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities are offset where the Group has a legally enforceable right to do so. The following is the analysis of the deferred tax balances (after
allowable offset):



2017
£'000

2016
£'000US deferred tax assets


(142,107
)

(145,460
)UK deferred tax liabilities


20,828


14,364​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June


(121,279
)

(131,096
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
movement in deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities during the year is as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000At 1 July


(131,096
)

(116,329
)(Credited)/expensed to income statement (note 10)


(7,115
)

4,074Expensed/(credited) to other comprehensive income


16,932


(18,841
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June


(121,279
)

(131,096
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
movement in US net deferred tax assets are as follows:



Foreign
tax credits
£'000

Net
operating
losses
£'000

Unrealized
foreign
exchange
and
derivative
movements
£'000

Intangible
assets
£'000

Deferred
revenue
£'000

Other(1)
£'000

Total
£'000At 1 July 2015


(22,592
)

(35,117
)

(55
)

(69,355
)

(5,163
)

(1,358
)

(133,640
)(Credited)/expensed to income statement (note 10)


(13,834
)

13,459


(7,473
)

8,764





(2,076
)

(1,160
)Expensed/(credited) to other comprehensive income (note 10)


9,650





(20,310
)










(10,660
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2016


(26,776
)

(21,658
)

(27,838
)

(60,591
)

(5,163
)

(3,434
)

(145,460
)(Credited)/expensed to income statement (note 10)


(14,354
)

20,588


(5,702
)

13,344


(10,296
)

(1,991
)

1,589Expensed to other comprehensive income (note 10)


1,083





681











1,764​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017


(40,047
)

(1,070
)

(32,859
)

(47,247
)

(15,459
)

(5,425
)

(142,107
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)The
"Other" deferred tax asset balance of £5,425,000 primarily comprises bad debt provision not allowed until written off of £4,597,000,
bonus provisions not allowed until paid of £3,890,000, and upwards revaluation of tax bases of real estate at the time of the IPO in 2012 of £4,892,000, partially offset by
temporary differences arising on depreciation of £10,887,000.


Deferred
tax assets are recognized only to the extent that it is probable that they will be available for use against future profits and that there will be sufficient future taxable
profit available against which temporary differences can be utilized. At 30 June 2017, the current forecasts indicate that the

F-40

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

25 Deferred tax (Continued)

Group
will utilize US foreign tax credits, net operating losses and other temporary differences and accordingly, the associated deferred tax balances have recognized. US net operating losses can be
carried forward up to twenty years and will fully expire if they are not utilized beforehand. US foreign tax credits can be carried forward up to ten years from the date when they crystallise and
offset against future US taxable profits.

The
movement in UK net deferred tax liabilities are as follows:



Accelerated
tax
depreciation
£'000

Rolled
over gain
on player
disposal
£'000

Non
qualifying
property
£'000

Property
fair value
adjustment
£'000

Net
operating
losses
£'000

Other(1)
£'000

Total
£'000At 1 July 2015


(981
)

2,932


14,224


16,766


(5,883
)

(9,747
)

17,311Expensed/(credited) to income statement (note 10)


1,665


326


(1,619
)

(1,937
)

4,088


2,711


5,234Credited to other comprehensive income (note 10)

















(8,181
)

(8,181
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2016


684


3,258


12,605


14,829


(1,795
)

(15,217
)

14,364(Credited)/expensed to income statement (note 10)


152


1,918


(704
)

(1,253
)

1,768


(10,585
)

(8,704
)Expensed to other comprehensive income (note 10)

















15,168


15,168​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017


836


5,176


11,901


13,576


(27
)

(10,634
)

20,828​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)The
"Other" deferred tax asset balance of £10,634,000 primarily comprises losses carried forward arising from UK tax legislation introduced during the
year ended 30 June 2017.


Deferred
tax assets are recognized on losses carried forward only to the extent that it is probable that they will be available for use against future profits and that there will be
sufficient future taxable profit available against which the temporary differences can be utilised. At 30 June 2017 the Group had no unrecognized deferred tax assets (2016: £nil).

F-41

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

26 Cash generated from operations



Notes

2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Profit/(loss) before tax




56,538


48,833


(3,567
)Adjustments for:Depreciation

13, 14


10,228


10,079


10,324Impairment (reversal)/charge

6


(4,753
)

6,693


Amortization

15


124,434


88,009


99,687(Profit)/loss on disposal of intangible assets




(10,926
)

9,786


(23,649
)Net finance costs




24,277


20,017


35,215Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment




43


126


5Equity-settled share-based payments

22


2,187


1,795


1,352Foreign exchange losses/(gains) on operating activities




2,646


(7,660
)

4,914Reclassified from hedging reserve




4,765


1,382


(4,713
)Changes in working capital:Inventories




(711
)

(926
)

Trade and other receivables(1)




17,525


(31,741
)

58,503Trade and other payables and deferred revenue(1)




25,506


54,471


16,950​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash generated from operations




251,759


200,864


195,021​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)These
amounts exclude non-cash movements and movements in respect of items reported elsewhere in the consolidated statement of cash flows, primarily in investing
activities (where the timing of acquisitions and disposals and related cash flows can differ), resulting in:
a reduction in changes to trade and other receivables of £3,224,000 (2016: £20,676,000; 2015: £20,806,000);
anda reduction in changes to trade and other payables and deferred revenue of £26,428,000 (2016: £26,838,000; 2015:
£29,662,000).


27 Contingencies

At 30 June 2017, the Group had no material contingent liabilities in respect of legal claims arising in the ordinary course of business. Contingent fees are disclosed in
note 29.2.

28 Operating lease arrangements

28.1 The group as lessee

The
Group leases various premises and plant and equipment under non-cancellable operating lease agreements. The majority of the lease agreements are renewable at the end of the lease
period at market rate. The lease expenditure charged to the income statement during the year is disclosed in

F-42

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

28 Operating lease arrangements (Continued)

note 5.
The future aggregate minimum lease payments under non-cancellable operating leases are as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000No later than 1 year


2,256


2,635Later than 1 year and no later than 5 years


4,557


4,688Later than 5 years


3,968


4,028​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​10,781


11,351​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


28.2 The group as lessor

The
Group leases out its investment properties. The future aggregate minimum rentals receivable under non-cancellable operating leases are as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000No later than 1 year


1,257


1,434Later than 1 year and no later than 5 years


4,617


2,641Later than 5 years


9,929


9,953​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​15,803


14,028​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


29 Capital commitments and contingent fees

29.1 Capital commitments

As
of 30 June 2017, the Group had capital commitments relating to property, plant and equipment amounting to £6.8 million (2016:
£5.4 million) and to other intangible assets amounting to £nil (2016: £nil).

29.2 Contingent fees

Under
the terms of certain contracts with other football clubs and agents in respect of player transfers, additional amounts, in excess of the amounts included in the cost of
registrations, would be payable by the Group if certain substantive performance conditions are met. These excess amounts are only recognized within the cost of registrations when the Company considers
that it is probable that the condition related to the payment will be achieved. The maximum additional amounts that could be payable is £44,633,000 (2016: £41,582,000). No
material adjustment was required to the amounts included in the cost of registrations during the year (2016: no material adjustments) and consequently there was no material impact on the amortization
of registration charges in the income statement

F-43

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

29 Capital commitments and contingent fees (Continued)

(2016:
no material impact). As of 30 June 2017 the potential amount payable by type of condition and category of player was:



First team
squad
£'000

Other
£'000

Total
£'000Type of condition:MUFC appearances/team success/new contract


26,845


6,453


33,298International appearances


11,288


47


11,335​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​38,133


6,500


44,633​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


As
of 30 June 2016 the potential amount payable by type of condition and category of player was:



First team
squad
£'000

Other
£'000

Total
£'000Type of condition:MUFC appearances/team success/new contract


26,133


4,462


30,595International appearances


10,827


160


10,987​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​36,960


4,622


41,582​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Similarly,
under the terms of contracts with other football clubs for player transfers, additional amounts would be payable to the Group if certain specific performance conditions are
met. In accordance with the recognition criteria for contingent assets, such amounts are only disclosed by the Group when probable and recognized when virtually certain. As of 30 June 2017, the
amount of such receipt considered to be probable was £0.8 million (2016: £1.6 million).

30 Pension arrangements

30.1 Defined benefit scheme

The Group participates in the Football League Pension and Life Assurance Scheme ('the Scheme'). The Scheme is a funded multi-employer defined benefit scheme, with
92 participating employers, and where members may have periods of service attributable to several participating employers. The Group is unable to identify its share of the assets and liabilities of
the Scheme and therefore accounts for its contributions as if they were paid to a defined contribution scheme. The Group has received confirmation that the assets and liabilities of the Scheme cannot
be split between the participating employers. The Group is advised only of the additional contributions it is required to pay to make good the deficit. These contributions could increase in the future
if one or more of the participating employers exits the Scheme.

The
last triennial actuarial valuation of the Scheme was carried out at 31 August 2014 where the total deficit on the ongoing valuation basis was £21.8 million.
The accrual of benefits ceased within the Scheme on 31 August 1999, therefore there are no contributions relating to current accrual. The Group pays monthly contributions based on a notional
split of the total expenses and deficit contributions of the Scheme.

F-44

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

30 Pension arrangements (Continued)

A charge of £nil (2016: £nil; 2015: £1,247,000) has been made to the income statement during the year, representing the present value of the
additional contributions the Group is expected to pay to remedy the revised deficit of the Scheme.

The
Group currently pays total contributions of £437,000 per annum and, based on the actuarial valuation assumptions, will be sufficient to pay off the deficit by
28 February 2020.

As
of 30 June 2017, the present value of the Group's outstanding contributions (i.e. its future liability) is £1,146,000 (2016: £1,566,000).
This amounts to £425,000 (2016: £420,000) due within one year and £721,000 (2016: £1,146,000) due after more than one year and is included
within other payables.

The
funding objective of the Trustees of the Scheme is to have sufficient assets to meet the Technical Provisions of the Scheme. In order to remove the deficit revealed at the previous
actuarial valuation (dated 31 August 2014), deficit contributions are payable by all participating clubs. Payments are made in accordance with a pension contribution schedule. As the Scheme is
closed to accrual, there are no additional costs associated with the accruing of members' future benefits. In the case of a club being relegated from the Football League and being unable to settle its
debt then the remaining clubs may, in exceptional circumstances, have to share the deficit.

Upon
the wind-up of the Scheme with a surplus, any surplus will be used to augment benefits. Under the more likely scenario of there being a deficit, this will be split amongst the clubs
in line with their contribution schedule. Should an individual club choose to leave the Scheme, they would be required to pay their share of the deficit based on a proxy buyout basis
(i.e. valuing the benefits on a basis consistent with buying out the benefits with an insurance company).

30.2 Defined contribution schemes

Contributions made to defined contribution pension arrangements are charged to the income statement in the period in which they become payable and for the year
ended 30 June 2017 amounted to £2,435,000 (2016: £2,427,000; 2015: £2,464,000). As at 30 June 2017, contributions of £284,000
(2016: £247,000) due in respect of the current reporting period had not been paid over to the pension schemes.

The
assets of all pension schemes to which the Group contributes are held separately from the Group in independently administered funds.

31 Financial risk management

31.1 Financial risk factors

The Group's activities expose it to a variety of financial risks: market risk (including currency risk and interest rate risk), credit risk and liquidity risk.
The Group's overall risk management program focuses on the unpredictability of financial markets and seeks to minimise potential adverse effects on the Group's financial performance. The Group uses
derivative financial instruments to hedge certain risk exposures.

The
policy for each of the above risks is described in more detail below.

F-45

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

a)    Market risk

(i) Currency risk

The Group is exposed to the following currency risks:



It
is the policy of the Group to enter into forward foreign exchange contracts to cover specific foreign currency payments and receipts. The following table details the forward foreign
currency contracts outstanding at the balance sheet date:



2017

2016Average
exchange
rate

Foreign
currency
€'000

Notional
value
£'000

Fair
value
£'000

Average
exchange
rate

Foreign
currency
€'000

Notional
value
£'000

Fair
value
£'000Buy Euro


1.1647


(115,283
)

(98,980
)

3,170


1.3122


(83,667
)

(63,758
)

6,400Sell Euro


1.3262


10,000


7,540


(1,253
)

1.3426


39,000


29,048


(3,727
)


F-46

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

The
carrying amounts of the Group's material foreign currency denominated monetary assets and monetary liabilities are as follows:



2017

2016Euro
€'000

US Dollar
$'000

Euro
€'000

US Dollar
$'000Monetary assets


70,457


244,826


116,596


265,565Monetary liabilities


(185,960
)

(654,507
)

(142,406
)

(661,324
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​(115,503
)

(409,681
)

(25,810
)

(395,759
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


At
30 June 2017:



The
Group also has a number of embedded foreign exchange derivatives in host Commercial revenue contracts. These are recognized separately in the financial statements at fair value since
they are not closely related to the host contract. As of 30 June 2017 the fair value of such derivatives was a net asset of £1,714,000 (2016: £5,248,000).

(ii) Interest rate risk

The Group has no significant interest bearing assets other than cash on deposit which attracts interest at a small margin above UK base rates.

The
Group's interest rate risk arises from its borrowings. Borrowings issued at variable interest rates expose the Group to cash flow interest rate risk. Borrowings issued at fixed rates
expose the Group to fair value interest rate risk. The Group's borrowings are denominated in US dollar and pounds sterling. Full details of the Group's borrowings and associated interest rates can be
found in note 24.

The
Group manages its cash flow interest rate risk where appropriate using interest rate swaps at contract lengths broadly consistent with the repayment schedule of the borrowings. Such
interest rate swaps have the economic effect of converting borrowings from floating rates to fixed rates. Consequently, the impact on equity and post-tax profit of a 1.0% shift in interest rates would
not be
material to any periods presented. Details of the interest rate swaps committed to at the balance sheet date are provided in note 31.2 below.

F-47

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

b)    Credit risk

Credit risk is managed on a Group basis and arises from favorable derivative financial instruments, trade and other receivables (excluding prepayments) and cash
and cash equivalents. Management does not expect any material losses from non-performance by these counterparties.

A
substantial majority of the Group's Broadcasting revenue is derived from media contracts negotiated by the Premier League and UEFA with media distributors, and although the Premier
League obtains guarantees to support certain of its media contracts, typically in the form of letters of credit issued by commercial banks, it remains the Group's single largest credit exposure. The
Group derives commercial and sponsorship revenue from certain corporate sponsors, including global, regional, mobile, media and supplier sponsors in respect of which the Group may manage its credit
risk by seeking advance payments, installments and/or bank guarantees where appropriate. The substantial majority of this revenue is derived from a limited number of sources. The Group is also exposed
to other football clubs globally for the payment of transfer fees on players. Depending on the transaction, some of these fees are paid to the Group in installments. The Group tries to manage its
credit risk with respect to those clubs by requiring payments in advance or, in the case of payments on installment, requiring bank guarantees on such payments in certain circumstances. However, the
Group cannot ensure these efforts will eliminate its credit exposure to other clubs. A change in credit quality at one of the media broadcasters for the Premier League or UEFA, one of the Group's
sponsors or a club to whom the Group has sold a player can increase the risk that such counterparty is unable or unwilling to pay amounts owed to the Group. Derivative financial instruments and cash
and cash equivalents are placed with counterparties with a minimum Moody's rating of Aa3.

Credit
terms offered by the Group vary depending on the type of sale. For seasonal match day facilities and sponsorship contracts, payment is usually required in advance of the season to
which the sale relates. For other sales the credit terms typically range from 14 - 30 days, although specific agreements may be negotiated in individual contracts with terms
beyond 30 days. For player transfer activities, credit terms are determined on a contract by contract basis. Of the net total trade receivable balance of £76,606,000
(2016: £109,791,000), £46,343,000 (2016: £46,646,000) relates to amounts receivable from various other football clubs in relation to player trading.

As
of 30 June 2017, trade receivables of £54,501,000 (2016: £90,304,000) were neither past due nor impaired. Management considers that, based on historical
information about default rates and the current strength of relationships (a number of which are recurring long term relationships) the credit quality of trade receivables that are neither past due
nor impaired is good.

As
of 30 June 2017, trade receivables of £22,104,000 (2016: £19,487,000) were past due but not impaired. These relate to independent customers for whom
there is no recent history of default. The ageing analysis of these trade receivables is as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Up to 3 months past due


20,670


14,283Over 3 months past due


1,434


5,204​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​22,104


19,487​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


As
of 30 June 2017, trade receivables of £14,113,000 (2016: £6,451,000) were impaired and fully provided for. The individually impaired receivables largely
relate to a transfer fee receivable of £

F-48

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

2,197,000
(€2,500,000) (2016: £2,082,000 (€2,500,000)) due from one football club. The ageing of these receivables, based on due date, is as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Up to 3 months


5,519


Over 3 months


8,594


6,451​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​14,113


6,451​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Movements
on the provision for impairment of trade receivables are as follows:



2017
£'000

2016
£'000Brought forward


6,451


3,897Provision for receivables impairment


336


3,680Receivables offset against deferred revenue


6,807


Foreign exchange losses on retranslation


519


Unused amounts reversed





(1,126
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Carried forward


14,113


6,451​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
creation and release of provision for impaired receivables have been included in 'other operating expenses' in the income statement (note 5).

The
other classes within trade and other receivables do not contain impaired assets.

c)     Liquidity risk

The Group's policy is to maintain a balance of continuity of funding and flexibility through the use of secured term loan facilities, senior secured notes and
other borrowings as applicable. The annual cash flow is cyclical in nature with a significant portion of cash inflows being received prior to the start of the playing season. Ultimate responsibility
for liquidity risk management rests with the executive directors of Manchester United plc. The directors use management information tools including budgets and cash flow forecasts to constantly
monitor and manage current and future liquidity.

Cash
flow forecasting is performed on a regular basis which includes rolling forecasts of the Group's liquidity requirements to ensure that the Group has sufficient cash to meet
operational needs while maintaining sufficient headroom on its undrawn committed borrowing facilities at all times so that the Group does not breach borrowing limits or covenants on any of its
borrowing facilities. The Group's borrowing facilities are described in note 24. Financing facilities have been agreed at appropriate levels having regard to the Group's operating cash flows
and future development plans.

Surplus
cash held by the operating entities over and above that required for working capital management are invested by Group finance in interest bearing current accounts or money market
deposits. As of 30 June 2017, the Group held cash and cash equivalents of £290,267,000 (2016: £229,194,000).

F-49

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

The table below analyses the Group's non-derivative financial liabilities and net-settled derivative financial liabilities into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining period
at the balance sheet date to the contractual maturity date. The amounts disclosed in the table are the contractual undiscounted cash flows including interest and therefore differs from the carrying
amounts in the consolidated balance sheet.



Less than
1 year
£'000

Between
1 and 2 years
£'000

Between
2 and 5 years
£'000

Over
5 years
£'000Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes(1)


172,173


71,282


14,981


Borrowings


19,463


22,743


37,977


601,218​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​191,636


94,025


52,958


601,218Non-trading(2) and net settled derivative financial instruments:cash outflow


2,453


905


281


187cash inflow


(1,253
)







​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2017


192,836


94,930


53,239


601,405​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes(1)


183,894


21,012


21,778


Borrowings


18,967


18,990


40,753


519,921​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​202,861


40,002


62,531


519,921Non-trading(2) and net settled derivative financial instruments:cash outflow


6,685


4,812


7,770


7,770cash inflow


(5,692
)

(708
)




​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​At 30 June 2016


203,854


44,106


70,301


527,691​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


(1)Social
security and other taxes are excluded from trade and other payables balance, as this analysis is required only for financial instruments.(2)Non-trading
derivatives are included at their fair value at the balance sheet date.


31.2 Hedging activities

The Group uses derivative financial instruments to hedge certain exposures, and has designated certain derivatives as hedges of cash flows (cash flow hedge).

The
Group hedges the foreign exchange risk on contracted future US dollar revenues whenever possible using the Group's US dollar net borrowings as the hedging instrument. The foreign
exchange gains or losses arising on re-translation of the Group's US dollar net borrowings used in the hedge are initially recognized in other comprehensive income, rather than being recognized in the
income statement immediately. Amounts previously recognized in other comprehensive income and accumulated in the hedging reserve are subsequently reclassified into the income statement in the same
accounting period, and within the same income statement line (i.e. commercial revenue), as the

F-50

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

underlying
future US dollar revenues, which given the varying lengths of the commercial revenue contracts will be between July 2017 to June 2023. The foreign exchange gains or losses arising on
re-translation of the Group's unhedged US dollar borrowings are recognized in the income statement immediately (within net finance costs). The table below details the net borrowings being hedged at
the balance sheet date:



2017
$'000

2016
$'000USD borrowings


650,000


650,000Hedged USD cash


(125,300
)

(100,800
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net USD debt


524,700


549,200Hedged future USD revenues


(299,533
)

(394,690
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Unhedged USD borrowings


225,167


154,510​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Closing USD exchange rate ($: £)


1.2988


1.3332​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
Group hedges its cash flow interest rate risk where appropriate using interest rate swaps at contract lengths consistent with the repayment schedule of the borrowings. Such interest
rate swaps have the economic effect of converting borrowings from floating rates to fixed rates. The effective portion of changes in the fair value of the interest rate swap is initially recognized in
other comprehensive income, rather than being recognized in the income statement immediately. Amounts previously recognized in other comprehensive income and accumulated in the hedging reserve are
subsequently reclassified into the income statement in the same accounting period, and within the same income statement line (i.e. finance costs), as the underlying interest payments, which
given the term of the swap will be between July 2017 to June 2024. The following table details the interest rate swaps at the balance sheet date that are used to hedge borrowings:



2017

2016Current principal value of loan outstanding ($'000)

225,000

225,000Rate received

1 month $ LIBOR

1 month $ LIBORRate paid

Fixed 2.032%

Fixed 2.032%Expiry date

30 June 2024

30 June 2024


As
of 30 June 2017 the fair value of the above interest rate swaps was a liability of £655,000 (2016: £9,710,000).

The
Group seeks to hedge the majority of the currency risk on revenue arising as a result of participation in UEFA competitions, either by using contracted future foreign currency
expenses or by
placing forward foreign exchange contracts, at the point at which it becomes reasonably certain that it will receive the revenue.

F-51

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

Details
of movements on the hedging reserve are as follows:



Future
US dollar
revenues
£'000

Interest
rate
swap
£'000

Other
£'000

Total,
before tax
£'000

Tax
£'000

Total,
after tax
£'000Balance at 1 July 2014


40,021


(147
)




39,874


(13,956
)

25,918​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Foreign exchange differences on hedged currency risks


(27,925
)







(27,925
)

9,774


(18,151
)Reclassified to income statement


(4,713
)

2,060





(2,653
)

930


(1,723
)Fair value movement





(2,024
)




(2,024
)

709


(1,315
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Movement recognized in other comprehensive loss


(31,638
)

36





(32,602
)

11,413


(21,189
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 1 July 2015


7,383


(111
)




7,272


(2,543
)

4,729​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Foreign exchange differences on hedged currency risks


(49,808
)







(49,808
)

17,431


(32,377
)Reclassified to income statement


1,382


2,665





4,047


(1,416
)

2,631Fair value movement





(12,264
)




(12,264
)

4,292


(7,972
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Movement recognized in other comprehensive loss


(48,426
)

(9,599
)




(58,025
)

20,307


(37,718
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2016


(41,043
)

(9,710
)




(50,753
)

17,764


(32,989
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Foreign exchange differences on hedged currency risks


(11,998
)




124


(11,874
)

3,775


(7,012
)Reclassified to income statement


5,040





(275
)

4,765


(1,287
)

2,391Fair value movement





9,055





9,055


(3,169
)

5,886​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Movement recognized in other comprehensive income


(6,958
)

9,055


(151
)

1,946


(681
)

1,265​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2017


(48,001
)

(655
)

(151
)

(48,807
)

17,083


(31,724
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


Based
on exchange rates existing as of 30 June 2017, a 10% appreciation of the UK pounds sterling compared to the US dollar would have resulted in a credit to the hedging reserve
in respect of future US dollar revenues of approximately £20,966,000 (2016: £26,913,000) before tax. Conversely, a 10% depreciation of the UK pounds sterling compared to the US
dollar would have resulted in a debit to the hedging reserve in respect of US dollar future revenues of approximately £25,625,000 (2016: £32,894,000) before tax.

31.3 Capital risk management

The Group manages its capital to ensure that entities in the Group will be able to continue as going concerns while maximising the return to shareholders through
the optimisation of the debt and equity balance. Capital is calculated as "equity" as shown in the balance sheet plus net debt. Net debt is calculated as total borrowings (including "current and
non-current borrowings" as shown in the balance sheet) less cash and cash equivalents and is used by management in monitoring the net indebtedness of the Group. A reconciliation of net debt is shown
in note 24.

F-52

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

31 Financial risk management (Continued)

As
of 30 June 2017, the Group had total borrowings of £503.4 million (2016: £490.1 million). As described in note 24 above, the
Group's revolving facility, the secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes each contain certain covenants that restrict the activities of Red
Football Limited and its subsidiaries. As of 30 June 2017, the Group was in compliance with all covenants under its revolving facility, the secured term loan facility and the note purchase
agreement governing the senior secured notes.

31.4 Fair value estimation

The following table presents the financial instruments carried at fair value. The different levels used in measuring fair value have been defined as
follows:





2017
£'000

2016
£'000AssetsDerivatives at fair value through profit or loss (note 18):Embedded foreign exchange derivatives


1,714


5,248Forward foreign exchange contracts


3,170


6,400LiabilitiesDerivative used for hedging (note 18):Interest rate swaps


(655
)

(9,710
)Derivatives at fair value through profit or loss (note 18):Forward foreign exchange contracts


(1,253
)

(3,727
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​2,976


(1,789
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
fair value of financial instruments that are not traded in an active market is determined by using valuation techniques. These valuation techniques maximise the use of observable
market data where it is available and rely as little as possible on entity specific estimates. If all significant inputs required to fair value an instrument are observable, the instrument is
categorised as Level 2.

All
of the financial instruments detailed above are categorised as Level 2. Specific valuation techniques used include:



F-53

---





Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

32 Related party transactions

Trusts and other entities controlled by six lineal descendants of Mr. Malcolm Glazer collectively own 7.51% of our issued and outstanding Class A ordinary shares and all of
our issued and outstanding Class B ordinary shares, representing 97.10% of the voting power of our outstanding capital stock.



33 Subsidiaries

The following companies are the subsidiary undertakings of the Company as of 30 June 2017:



Subsidiaries

Principal activity

Description of share
classes ownedRed Football Finance Limited*

Finance company

100% OrdinaryRed Football Holdings Limited*

Holding company

100% OrdinaryRed Football Shareholder Limited

Holding company

100% OrdinaryRed Football Joint Venture Limited

Holding company

100% OrdinaryRed Football Limited

Holding company

100% OrdinaryRed Football Junior Limited

Holding company

100% OrdinaryManchester United Limited

Commercial company

100% OrdinaryAlderley Urban Investments Limited

Property investment

100% OrdinaryManchester United Commercial Enterprises (Ireland) Limited

Dormant company

100% OrdinaryManchester United Football Club Limited

Professional football club

100% OrdinaryManchester United Interactive Limited

Dormant company

100% OrdinaryMU 099 Limited

Dormant company

100% OrdinaryMU Commercial Holdings Limited

Holding company

100% OrdinaryMU Commercial Holdings Junior Limited

Holding company

100% OrdinaryMU Finance plc

Debt-holding company

100% OrdinaryMU RAML Limited

Retail and licensing company

100% OrdinaryMUTV Limited

Subscription TV channel

100% Ordinary


*Direct
investment of Manchester United plc, others are held by subsidiary undertakings.


All
of the above are incorporated and operate in England and Wales, with the exception of Red Football Finance Limited which is incorporated and operates in the Cayman Islands and
Manchester United Commercial Enterprises (Ireland) Limited which is incorporated and operates in Ireland. The registered office or principal executive office of all the above, with the exception of
Manchester United Commercial Enterprises (Ireland) Limited, is Sir Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford, Manchester, M16 0RA, United Kingdom. The registered office of Manchester United Commercial
Enterprises (Ireland) Limited is 4th Floor, 8-34 Percy Place, Dublin 4, Republic of Ireland.

34 Events after the balance sheet date

34.1 Registrations

The
playing registrations of certain footballers have been disposed of, subsequent to 30 June 2017, for total proceeds, net of associated costs, of £19,941,000. This
amount includes any contingent consideration receivable after 30 June 2017 in respect of previous playing registration disposals. The associated net book value was £2,844,000.

F-54

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

34 Events after the balance sheet date (Continued)

Subsequent
to 30 June 2017 the playing registrations of certain players were acquired or extended for a total consideration, including associated costs, of
£126,793,000. Payments are due within the next 5 years.

34.2 Secondary offering

On
9 August 2017, Manchester United plc entered into an underwriting agreement relating to the sale of 5,000,000 of our Class A Ordinary Shares by Red
Football LLC pursuant to a public offering. The Group did not receive any of the proceeds from the sale of these shares.

35 Additional informationFinancial Statement Schedule I

Schedule I has been provided pursuant to the requirements of Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC") Regulation S-X Rule 12-04(a), which require condensed
financial information as to financial position, cash flows and results of operations of a parent company as of the same dates and for the same periods for which audited consolidated financial
statements have been presented, as the restricted net assets of Manchester United plc's consolidated subsidiaries as of 30 June 2017 exceeded the 25% threshold.

As
of 30 June 2017, the Group had total borrowings of £503.4 million (2016: £490.1 million). As described in note 24 above, the
Group's revolving facility, the secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes each contain certain covenants that restrict the activities of Red
Football Limited and its subsidiaries, including restricted payment covenants. The restricted payment covenants allow dividends in certain circumstances, including to the extent dividends do not
exceed 50% of the cumulative consolidated net income of Red Football Limited and its restricted subsidiaries, provided there is no event of default and Red Football Limited is able to meet the
principal and interest payments on its debt under a fixed charge coverage test. As of 30 June 2017, the Group was in compliance with the restricted payment covenants and all other covenants
under its revolving facility, the secured term loan facility and the note purchase agreement governing the senior secured notes.

Certain
information and footnote disclosures normally included in financial statements prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards have been condensed or
omitted. The footnote disclosures contain supplemental information only and, as such, these statements should be read in conjunction with the notes to the accompanying consolidated financial
statements.

The
condensed financial information has been prepared using the same accounting policies as set out in the consolidated financial statements, except that investments in subsidiaries are
included at cost less any provision for impairment in value.

As
of 30 June 2017, 2016 and 2015 there were no material contingencies, significant provisions of long-term obligations, mandatory dividend or redemption requirements of
redeemable stocks or guarantees of the Company, except for those which have been separately disclosed in the consolidated financial statements, if any.

During
the year ended 30 June 2017, cash dividends equivalent to $0.18 (2016: $0.18; 2015: $nil) per share were declared and paid by the Company. The pounds sterling equivalents
were £0.14 (2016: £0.12; 2015: £nil) per share.

F-55

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

35 Additional informationFinancial Statement Schedule I (Continued)

Condensed income statement of the Company



Year ended 30 June2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Revenue








Operating expenses


(2,013
)

(84
)

(144
)Exceptional items








(1,089
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Operating loss


(2,013
)

(84
)

(1,233
)Income from shares in group undertakings


23,295


20,084


​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before tax


21,282


20,000


(1,233
)Tax expense








​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit/(loss) for the year


21,282


20,000


(1,233
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


There
were no items of other comprehensive loss or income in the years ended 30 June 2017, 2016 or 2015 and therefore no statement of comprehensive income has been presented.

Condensed balance sheet of the Company



As of 30 June2017
£'000

2016
£'000ASSETSNon-current assetsInvestment in subsidiaries


319,265


319,265​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​319,265


319,265​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current assetsOther receivables


1,123


124Cash and cash equivalents


522


221​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​1,645


345​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total assets


320,910


319,610​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​EQUITY AND LIABILITIESEquityShare capital


53


52Share premium


68,822


68,822Retained earnings


248,314


248,140​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​317,189


317,014​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Current liabilitiesOther payables


3,721


2,596​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​3,721


2,596​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total equity and liabilities


320,910


319,610​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


F-56

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

35 Additional informationFinancial Statement Schedule I (Continued)

Condensed statement of changes in equity of the Company



Share
capital
£'000

Share
premium
£'000

Retained
earnings
£'000

Total equity
£'000Balance at 1 July 2014


52


68,822


246,310


315,184​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Loss for the year








(1,233
)

(1,233
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total comprehensive loss for the year








(1,233
)

(1,233
)Equity-settled share based payments








1,352


1,352​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2015


52


68,822


246,429


315,303​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit for the year








20,000


20,000​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total comprehensive income for the year








20,000


20,000Equity-settled share based payments








1,795


1,795Dividends paid








(20,084
)

(20,084
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2016


52


68,822


248,140


317,014​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Profit for the year








21,282


21,282​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Total comprehensive income for the year








21,282


21,282Equity-settled share based payments








2,187


2,187Dividends paid








(23,295
)

(23,295
)Proceeds from shares issued


1








1​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Balance at 30 June 2017


53


68,822


248,314


317,189​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


F-57

---



Table of Contents

Notes to the consolidated financial statements (Continued)

35 Additional informationFinancial Statement Schedule I (Continued)

Condensed statement of cash flows of the Company



Year ended 30 June2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000Cash flows from operating activitiesProfit/(loss) before tax


21,282


20,000


(1,233
)Adjustments for:Equity-settled share-based payments


2,187


1,795


1,352Foreign exchange losses on operating activities


42





Changes in working capital:Other receivables


(998
)

(124
)

Other payables


1,125


(1,590
)

(101
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash generated from operating activities


23,638


20,081


18​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash flows from financing activitiesDividends paid


(23,295
)

(20,084
)

​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net cash used in financing activities


(23,295
)

(20,084
)

​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Net increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents


343


(3
)

18Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year


221


224


206Exchange losses on cash and cash equivalents


(42
)




​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Cash and cash equivalents at end of year


522


221


224​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


The
following reconciliations are provided as additional information to satisfy the Schedule I SEC requirements for parent-only financial information.



2017
£'000

2016
£'000

2015
£'000IFRS profit/(loss) reconciliation:Parent onlyIFRS profit/(loss) for the year


21,282


20,000


(1,233
)Additional profit if subsidiaries had been accounted for on the equity method of accounting as opposed to cost


17,895


16,371


338​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​Consolidated IFRS profit/(loss) for the year


39,177


36,371


(895
)​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​IFRS equity reconciliation:Parent onlyIFRS equity


317,189


317,014


315,303Additional profit if subsidiaries had been accounted for on the equity method of accounting as opposed to cost


160,428


141,268


162,615​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​ConsolidatedIFRS equity


477,617


458,282


477,918​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​


F-58

---





Table of Contents

EXHIBITS



1.1

Amended and Restated Memorandum and Articles of Association of Manchester United plc dated as of 8 August 2012
(included as Exhibit 3.1 to our Registration Statement on Form F-1/A (File No. 333-182535), filed with the SEC on 30 July 2012, as amended).2.1

Specimen Ordinary Share Certificate of Manchester United plc (included as Exhibit 4.1 to our Registration
Statement on Form F-1/A (File No. 333-182535), filed with the SEC on 30 July 2012, as amended).4.1

Agreement, dated 19 May 2008, between The Royal Bank of Scotland plc, as agent for National Westminster
Bank plc, and Alderley Urban Investments (included as Exhibit 10.3 to our Registration Statement on Form F-1/A (File No. 333-182535), filed with the SEC on 16 July 2012, as amended).4.2

Amendment and Restatement Agreement relating to the Secured Term Facility, dated 15 May 2015, among Red Football
Limited, Bank of America, N.A., as Original Agent, and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 10.1 to our Registration Statement on Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the
SEC on 17 September 2015).4.3

Revolving Facilities Agreement, dated 22 May 2015, among Red Football Limited, MU Finance plc, the guarantors
party thereto, Bank of America, N.A., as Arranger, the Original Lenders named therein, and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Security Trustee (included as Exhibit 10.2 to our Registration Statement on
Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the SEC on 17 September 2015).4.4

Note Purchase Agreement, dated 27 May 2015, among MU Finance plc, the guarantors party thereto, the purchasers
listed therein and the Bank of New York Mellon, as Paying Agent (included as Exhibit 4.3 to our Registration Statement on Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the SEC on 17 September 2015).4.5

Term Facility Amendment Letter, dated 26 June 2015, between Red Football Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch
International Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 10.3 to our Registration Statement on Form F-3 (File No. 333-206985), filed with the SEC on 17 September 2015).4.6

Second Term Facility Amendment Letter, dated 11 September 2015, between Red Football Limited and Bank of America
Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 4.7 to our Annual Report on Form 20-F (File No. 333-183277), filed with the SEC on 15 October 2015).4.7

Revolving Facilities Amendment Letter, dated 7 October 2015, between Red Football Limited and Bank of America
Merrill Lynch International Limited, as Agent and Lender (included as Exhibit 4.8 to our Annual Report on Form 20-F (File No. 333-183277), filed with the SEC on 15 October 2015).4.8

2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan (included as Exhibit 4.2 to our Registration Statement on Form S-8 (File
No. 333-183277), filed with the SEC on 13 August 2012).4.9

Premier League Handbook, Season 2016/17 (included as Exhibit 4.11 to our Annual Report on Form 20-F (File
No. 001-35627), filed with the SEC on 15 September 2016).4.10

Premier League Handbook, Season 2017/18.8.1

List of significant subsidiaries (included in note 33 to our audited consolidated financial statements included in this Annual Report).12.1

Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) Certification of Principal Executive Officer.12.2

Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) Certification of Principal Financial Officer.


---



Table of Contents



13.1

Certification of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.13.2

Certification of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.15.1

Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP.


---





Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

The registrant hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorized
the undersigned to sign this annual report on its behalf.



Manchester United plc
(Registrant)Date: 13 October 2017

By:

/s/ EDWARD WOODWARDName:

Edward WoodwardTitle:

Executive Vice Chairman


---